Topic: Ballad of the Nameless

Crispin

Date: 2016-03-31 03:50 EST
Overburdened ]



He opened his eyes to a darkness so thick and black, it was like he hadn't opened them at all. The air around him was still but for the even breathing of the body at his side. Too shallow and quick to convince him she was anything but half asleep. Despite overlapping layers of wards and the added reassurance that they were the only two souls who knew the location of their loft, Leena, like him, often toed the line of half consciousness even behind locked doors.

Cris eased up from the bed with caution, sweeping the wealth of a thick down comforter aside. Its bleach white cotton ate the shadows and turned them grey to his eyes. Legs swung over the mattress' edge, he rose with an exhale of effort, the trip up from the floor long where he'd spent the last three hours convincing himself to relax. Shoulders hunched in, the muscles of his back pulled to strain. A frown settled, even in the dark, and he slipped out of the bedroom's open door with a half glance sent over his shoulder at what he was leaving behind.

The stairs down were cold on his bare feet, Marks above and below his ankles lending their aid to his silence as he descended. Star- and moonlight spilled in from naked, superfluous windows on all sides, and the skylights above. Dust motes caught in moonbeams, drifting like molted feathers, disturbed when he moved through them. Lofts had never been high on his list of comfortable abodes. There was something unsettling about having a pane of glass at his back and very little usable barriers at his disposal. He'd taken solace in New York at the fact that the ground was some fifteen stories below and he'd familiarized himself with escape routes within days of settling in. In the end, that had not been enough. Though, even now, even in the dark, even glamoured and warded, he smeared a palm across the nape of his neck as he took in each invisible window, chilly as sheets of ice and just as clear.

Padding into the kitchen, a ten by fourteen rectangle of stone tiles sectioned off by a horseshoe of squat cabinets and a stainless steel refrigerator, he flipped a switch that sent a sterile fluorescent halo down into the sink. Its left well already had a mug standing in it. He picked it up and turned it in his hand. An absurdly jovial bumblebee flitted across its shiny side, a trail of black dashes describing its loopy trajectory. And he smiled.

The mug itself had appeared in their cupboard months ago, without warning. Perhaps not so coincidentally, about two weeks prior to that, he'd brought home a small paper bag overflowing with red tissue paper. Inside had been the mug that stared at him now from the eye level, glass cupboard above the sink. White ceramic emblazoned with a pink, hand drawn heart, a messy bullet hole gored through its center. Leena had called him ridiculous, she had called it ridiculous. But he had seen it on the shelf the next day, and twelve days later, it had company.

He opened the cupboard next to it and took down the half empty bottle of whiskey he kept there. It had taken months to whittle down, and it had been with him through several dive motels and sleepless nights, a bite of comforting fire down his throat when it was too late for a tea kettle. Two glugs equaled a shot. With the mug in his hand, he turned his back on the overhead light and rubbed the scowl wrinkling his eyebrows.

The thought slipped in on a wave of absolute silence, when even the hum of the refrigerator to his right went quiet: Your time, young Nephilim, is running out. He pressed his open palm to the center of his chest instead. His heart beat strong behind his ribs, a muted hammer, rhythmic and even, and his hand came away clean when he looked. He remembered the rune that had sat there in blood on his skin like it was there now. A crude zigzag that looked like it had been gouged into existence rather than inscribed with careful precision.

Demons lied, he told himself, sipping a measure of whiskey from the mug. That was if they had the brains to formulate thoughts, and a mouth that worked well enough to articulate them. Most of the demons he'd come in contact with had not been highly intelligent beyond their natural instincts to rend and destroy, though an Eidolon could be crafty in its pursuits. The liquor burned his tongue, and so he swallowed.

The demon that visited him was not an Eidolon. Cris was certain he hadn't seen anything like the buffalo headed beast before, nor had he felt a presence so innately oppressive, as if by simply being near it, he was forced to stiffen up and buckle his knees against the strain. A creature like that wouldn't have batted an eyelash at terrorizing lesser beings. As loath as he was to think of himself as one, he couldn't deny that without a great deal of aid, he would be outmatched against a demon of that caliber.

But why? Like the demon's warning, why swung round the interior of his skull on a loop. He turned the mug in his hand, picking at the curved outline of one of the bumblebee's four wings. Every time he chased that thought, he ended up in the same place. Why?

---Why not? always came the response, along with a spike of irritation driven hard into his temple. It was not his place to understand why, but to accept that it had happened. Frowning, Cris gulped down the rest of his whiskey and wiped his mouth with the outside of his thumb. He remembered the soul-deep chill that had stolen his breath and made him clutch the beast's lapels to stay upright. There had been no malice in the warning, only indifference, the cool delivery of a parent well seasoned to the antics of too many children.

He set the empty mug on the counter behind him and dug his phone free of his back pocket. A scrape of his thumb awakened the dark screen and he watched, a moment, as a pair of shooting stars fell across the hyacinth twilight hanging over the Grand Canyon. Two fingers against his brow, he opened the Contacts menu and scrolled until he found Robert's number.

It was worth looking into for the mere fact that for two months, he could not go one day without idly visiting the incident, like he could find something new in his memories. Like he could make sense of it now without the stain of another Nephilim's blood all over his hands or the look of sweet relief eroding the marble of Marion's last expression as he died. Was it guilt that ate at him? Over working with a demon, voluntarily killing one of his own kind? He had broken the Accords several times over, but never, ever, the Law. A long, slow exhale steadied his hand as he keyed two simple texts:

I need to discuss something with you.

As soon as possible.

Stuffing his hand through his hair, and his phone back into his pocket, he left his modest mess behind on the counter and returned to the comfort of a mattress on the floor, and a dozing Angel within arm's reach.

Before he changed his mind.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-03 02:35 EST
Two Days Later



To call Rhy'Din merely a town felt like he was doing it a grievous disservice. In reality, it was a mishmash of several towns in one, with clear cut lines and borders that needed no walls. They merely were, and were accepted. Technology rubbed noses with cul de sacs hidden by fauna bewitched never to wither or die. Turning the corner could transport one to medieval Scandinavia or seventeenth century Japan. Roma caravans shared the streets with cowboys and their rides, both modern day and Wild Western.

And Memoire, a throw back to a Parisian caf? cut from the '30s, was no different. A monochrome negative with its black walls and checkerboard tile floors. Decals of the Eiffel Tower and L'Arc de Triomphe sprayed the windows in white, dainty little curtains shielding the patrons indoors from pedestrians. The air smelled like butter, chocolate, and coffee. Cris sat along the wall, a ways back from the door but still in possession of a clear view, at the only table with an unoccupied seat. He'd saved it for the same demon that he had met two months previously, a white cup and saucer within reach.

Life was, surprisingly, empty. There was a rush of fulfillment which had followed Robert for several days.

It was done. It was done.

He had thought to call up Remmy and tell her. Instead, he just held his phone and looked at her number for a long time. Maybe, he thought, it was too late to let her know. Maybe it would be pointing out some old scar she had that she tried not to think about except for once a year. Once a year she called him. When she did, he would tell her. He put his phone away.

So it was that the unexpected message came and, as though being summoned, Robert arrived at that meeting place. It, too, seemed different. The weather was changing and the inside decor had altered a bit. Nevertheless, he spotted where Cris was and cut across to his table.

"Afternoon." It seemed like the polite way to ask what was wrong.

He'd worded the summons as politely as he could. When Robert arrived, he looked up. Withdrew from his lean against the table, and motioned to the empty chair across from him. A handful of patrons gave their table a glance, Robert moreso than Cris, as if affirming that he was really there and thus excused Cris' refusal to give up the extra chair. "Please."

There was a glance about to see if anyone was smoking. He couldn't recall if the waiter or staff had asked him to stop when he did. It was something he did all the time, but especially when he wanted his hands occupied and when a Nephilim told him 'please.'

The seat was taken and his elbows and forearms rested on the table top. His eyebrows arched up, just a hair, as if to ask what Cris wanted.

He raised his cup for a short sip. "How has your freedom been treating you?"

"Have you ever carried a weight for a mile, then set it down, and found that you felt relieved and odd?" It was the best way to describe it without going into all the bits and details.

"Wondered just exactly what you are supposed to do now that you are no longer carrying something?" A smile darted over his mouth. "I see you've also been touched by the surrealism of what we've done."

"I wasn't one for adventures? before him." He admitted quietly, looking over his shoulder as if the admission was something another person was looking to scoop up. Then his eyes met Cris' once more, "And you? Are you happy with it?" Robert thought he already knew the answer, but he didn't want to be impolite.

He set the cup down with a muted clink. "I'm not entirely sure. Even now, with constant reflection."

"Honestly," he said with what appeared to be the easing of his shoulders, "I was expecting you to tell me something had gone wrong. That, somehow, it wasn't over." That, upon visiting the ashes of the pyre, there might be footprints leading away from it.

"Ah," lifting his chin. "No, you can ease your mind. What I'd like to discuss has nothing to do with them."

It had him pleasantly surprised. Enough that he flagged down the waiter and ordered a whiskey on the rocks and then looked at Cris to see if he would order.

No, he had tea. He dismissed the waiter with a polite nod. Then he slid a napkin out from beneath his saucer and turned it so that it faced Robert the correct way. The symbol had been written with a pencil and colored in; an uneven capital Z, the base stroke longer than the other two that made it. "Have you seen this symbol before?"

For a moment the busy location distracted him and then there was a napkin. Robert tilted his head to the side to view it at an angle and then drew the napkin in closer. Something in his eyes sparked like recognition, but he was hesitant, "Where did you see this?"

Cris watched his expression, hoping for confusion, but that was nothing near what he saw there. "A demon showed it to me. One that claimed it knew you, and was even keeping an eye on our interactions. Would you know anything about that?"

There was a not-so-subtle look of unease about him. His thumbnail scraped his lower lip and then the waitress brought him the drink he had ordered. She set it down but he didn't touch it, "Claimed he knew me?" Robert arched a brow as if surprised and shook his head, "I'm not prevalent in? the community, so to speak. There are hardly more than a handful of demons that know me."

"It claimed that it was the instigator to---" he motioned between them with a single, scarred finger. "---this."

"It?" Robert's eyebrows knit and he looked back down at the napkin and then to Cris. It. Even for Cris, that was an unusual choice of words. Robert was clearly male, and most demons seemed to have a gender if they weren't? odd. And there was only one demon he was acquainted with which was odd, "I would say," putting the napkin down gently, "you should have as little to do with him as possible."

There it was. A demon with as much strength as that one possessed did not need to lie and cheat him. Just as he did not need to lie and cheat an ant. He could merely step on it. Cris nodded, agreeing with the assessment. "Who is------he?"

The subject was getting uncomfortable. The information was basic, though, wasn't it? Something in his stomach still made him feel like the more he talked the more Mahis' ears would burn. Robert had felt, for the past few weeks, that he was finally no longer noticed by him. "Are you hunting him?"

"I'm still alive, aren't I?" That was to say that he found the notion of hunting the demon more than a little absurd. "Why did you not mention this demon to me before?"

"It wasn't your business at the time."

"Not my business," Cris repeated. "You, coming to me at the behest of a demon somehow means that the demon in question is not my business."

"We weren't exactly on sharing terms at the time." He clarified, frowning and glanced over his shoulder before looking to Cris. He had wondered how much the Nephilim knew about demons. That knowledge appeared limited, perhaps as limited as his when he tried to make sense of their hierarchy years ago, "They're called originals. That's Mahishasura if? you're seeing the head of a water buffalo.

"And it wasn't at his behest, he only indicated that you were the one who had what I was looking for." To Robert, there was a difference, and an important one. He had been doing his own errands and was not an elevated henchman as far as he knew. He cleared his throat, "I will say whatever business you have with him you should conclude quickly, and run. A demon that other demons fear is?well, a person's eulogy."

He pressed his lips together, and spread his fingertips along his brow. It was nearly a minute before he surfaced once again, eyes still closed and with lines cut deeply into his features; evidence of years spent frowning. "Does he lie?"

Robert rolled the question over in his mind a few times and then he lifted his drink for a swallow. Did he lie? He couldn't help but frown, "Cris, he's? watched God make the Earth." He didn't know how else to warn him, to put him into context. Robert frowned and skipped to answering the question, "It's not likely there's much worth lying about for him. He didn't lie to me, anyway." But that was different, wasn't it?

He held his right fist in his left palm, hovered their lock before his nose. An unflinchingly studious gaze came down on the napkin he had passed over. "The symbol appeared on my body, but only after the demon had touched me. I do not know if that means he put it there, or if it was some sort of game to inflict confusion and doubt."

There was some confusion on Robert's face and he looked at the napkin and then to Cris, "That doesn't? exactly make sense."

"Precisely." He lowered his hands to the table. "Thus why I called you, in attempts to understand. You seemed like you knew what sort of symbol it was. It's in a horrid language completely foreign to me, a far cry from the Angelic Marks already on my skin."

"I'll put it this way-- it's above my pay grade. I can't mark a human or Nephilim like that." He took another swallow of his drink and set it down. He had an idea about it, but the idea didn't make sense. Robert's eyebrows lowered, "And it is not the original's marking? I'm not sure? but, it isn't."

"Would you humor me, then, and venture a guess?"

"If I? had to, knowing little about it?" Robert sighed and reached over and looked at it again, "I would say it is? likely demonic or made to look that way. I don't know why a demon would put the mark of another demon on you? the act of doing that is historically done in making a deal, not? like branding cattle randomly. Words are powerful to Angels and Demons." The name of God had always been. He gingerly set the napkin down, "You saw when he marked me. This is not his mark. But, Cris? Like with everyone, he wants something and he doesn't do anyone favors."

Given the decor of the caf?, Cris presumed that they did not mind smoking; cigarettes were still fashionable in several European countries. He did not plan to share with Robert. Lighting one of the cigarettes he kept in his pocket meant he only had one left. He cupped his hand around the small flame from a lighter that read 96 Motel, and exhaled his frustration with the blue smoke. "I do not plan on speaking to him about this unless it's absolutely necessary."

"You've got his attention? I don't know how much control you have of the situation anymore. Whatever it is, be done with it? quickly. I should go," Robert cleared his throat. Maybe it was the scratching want for a cigarette or the unease at the back of his throat, "There are thousands of demons and variations, but I may be able to narrow that down some for you by looking into a few things."

"According to what he's told me so far, I already had it." He twirled his hand, sketching a blue ring in the air. Whoopty-fuckin-doo, it said, his wan mien tight at the edges with exasperation. "I would appreciate that, Robert. Thank you."

Robert was far more wary and unsettled by it than Cris. Or, perhaps, Cris was only projecting a stoic exterior. All he could do to that was smile stiffly and nod before turning away. As soon as he was out of the restaurant he lit a cigarette and dialed Gus. Like before, the situation felt like the ground was tilting more and more towards a hole they would fall into. Gus was the only person he trusted to poke around without too much attention coming back at him.



(Thank you, Brohkun!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-13 04:19 EST
Lie in the Sound



It needed to rain.

The dirty batting cloud cover was thick with it, but nothing fell. The windows to Salome's small apartment were all thrown open to let in the muggy air. She stood before the bank of them behind her desk, her hand curled around the handle of a mug of coffee. The hot steam wafted, tickling her throat like an exploratory tongue, hot and wet, and didn't help. She put a hand through her hair, twisting it into a knot atop her head. The dead, black brick of a phone in the middle of her glass desk lit up and chimed with the sound of a 50's rotary dialer. An absent flick of one clawed finger answered it.

"Cris."

"Salome."

?

?

"To what do I owe the pleasure? Lemme warn you though, Nephilim, it's ass hot here. I'm not in a good mood. I haven't even had my coffee yet."

"Well drink some. I'll wait."

"Oh, drink some. Har har. So clever."

?

?

?

"It's been a while."

?

"I've been busy."

"Killing other Nephilim will do that to you, I s'pose."

?

?

?

"You get that all sorted out?"

"We did."

?

?

"Wasn't at all like what you thought?"

"They were Nephilim, Salome."

"Timothy was still alive? Holy---"

"I don't think alive is applicable in this case. Half of his body had become a swollen purple mass of strained skin and pain. Marion kept him shackled to a chair to prevent him from going anywhere, I presume. He was coherent, but that was no way to live."

Low whistle.

?

?

"I've given it a great deal of thought. I don't know how Marion was able to deal with that kind of corruption, day after day."

"Whaaaale. You know I make fun of you guys like nothing, but I can't touch your addiction to suffering for each other. It's sad. But sad like pouring water in an anthill sad, not actually sad. You Nephilim love your pain. You especially, Kinky."

Snort.

?

?

?

"No witty comeback for that one? Do I need to check your temperature? Go on, bend over. And relax. That's the important part."

"For the Angel's sake?"

"There he is."

?

?

"That why you called?"

?

"No, it wasn't."

"Well?"

?

?

?

"I want to show you something. A---demon showed it to me first---"

"A demon? Damn, you've really been slumming."

"Mm."

?

?

?

"Cris, did something else happen?"

"I'm not sure yet. Hold on, yes?"

?

?

Rustling.

?

?


http://i1332.photobucket.com/albums/w615/crispinashwood/symbol_zpsvcmm28hd.png

?

?

?

"Have you any idea what this is?"

"Demonic, obviously. It could be a few languages, but other than that??"

"This demon?mentioned that it was the reason why all these events were set in motion in the first place. Robert's presence here in town, his contacting me. It was all predetermined before I ever became involved. It was no coincidence. It unnerves me that this demon knows so much about all of us.

"This symbol showed itself upon my chest after it touched me---"

"It touched you? Cris, what makes you think this thing wasn't ****ing with you?"

"I don't know. There's ample evidence to support the fact that it might be. But that doesn't mean I don't want to know anyway. It told me it had not seen many of them on my kind. That we were too sterile. That my time was running out."

?

?

?

"I want to know what that means, Salome. It could be lying to me, and that would be fine. It could have put the symbol there itself, and if that's the case then I will deal with it, but I need to know. I do not trust anyone else to do this."

"What happened after it touched you? After you saw it, what happened?"

?

?

"Pain. A chill I have never felt before, and that I never want to feel again. It stole the warmth of my blood and put crystals in my veins instead. I was fortunate not to lose consciousness entirely."

?

"Nothing else? No fire, no---anything?"

"No. Nothing else."

?

?

?

"Okay. All right. I'll make some calls."

?

"Do you know what it is?"

?

?

?

"Not yet."

?

"Salome, may I ask---how is Jem?"

"Busy. Fatter. But busy. Like I'm supposed to be. Seriously, get off my phone."

"Thank y---"

CLICK

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-04-16 02:35 EST
I love you more than I should
So much more than is good for me
More than is good

Oh the timing is cruel
Oh I need and don't want to need
More than I should

I am falling, say my name
And I'll lie in the sound
What is love, but whatever
My heart needs around

Trespassers William -- Lie in the Sound



Salome turned the phone on the glass surface of her desk with the tip of her thumb. The screen was dark, but the image Cris sent was still there behind its blackness. Sketched out in pencil on a pastry napkin with a frilly green insignia in one corner. She wasn't usually one to frown so hard, for so long, but she couldn't kill this one off with coffee and a stretch. It felt like there were fingers in her mouth, dragging its corners down toward her chin. And one between her eyes, pinching in rhythm, like the bridge of her nose was clay and wouldn't cooperate.

SoHo chugged on outside her windows. The thin buzz of bike tires, the rubber thwump of a dribbled basket ball. Sirens wailed and horns honked. A yippy dog was tearing up someone's window box. It didn't do any good to envy mundanes. The world would be as it was if she was one, just as much as it was now. She just wouldn't be aware of it. Not until it was too late. But for all the years she'd been alive, everything she had seen and done, and all that she had learned in the last three years to catch up; none of it seemed to matter. She felt too late now. She was still here, and still at a loss, with the same symbol taunting the back of her mind that she had seen burned into Cris' chest, for a split second, three Aprils ago.

She put her chin on her palm, tapping the tips of her claws against her cheek, and her eyes wandered to the trio of staggered portraits above her white leather loveseat. She'd tried, over the years, to take them down, but the wall was empty without them. She could do without seeing her own smiling face there, but leaving Cris and Bianca up together churned her gut. Taking Bianca down made her feel like the portrait was watching her with disdain, no matter how many blankets she threw over it. And leaving Cris' candid grin alone was just desperate and sad.

She remembered when they were taken. Four years ago, the Museum Mile Festival in the Upper East Side. It was muggy then too, but without the threat of rain. Sunshine beat down and baked turpentine and the powder-metal scent of paint into the street. It hadn't been her idea to go. It never was, and was never Cris' either. Bianca led the way in a white peasant halter top, cut off shorts, and saddle tan Grecian sandals. She enjoyed the press of people all around her, losing herself in a crowd, in life and its unexpected twists and turns. She kept them on a leash with her smile, beckoning with the poisoned innocence of a woman that had seen more than she would ever tell.

She'd piled them into a mobile photo booth and fed it until it spat out eight tongues of pictures. Cris' smile had been the result of an ill-placed carress behind the curtain. There it is, Bianca had said, grinning at her, and she didn't mean the smile. The tip of her tongue had flicked along one of her fangs. Salome had rolled her eyes, giggled, and went to buy a corn dog.

She really should take them down.

Footsteps thundered up the ladder leading into her apartment and a sandy blond head poked up through the open trap door. Jem's milky blue eyes rose to her, direct and confident, two traits often lost when someone went blind. She put her hand down, her cheek tingling from repeated claw pricks. "Zane's here."

"Thanks, Jem. Why don't you take the day off? Flip over the closed sign and go have some fun."

His young face lit up like a high watt bulb. "You mean it?"

"Sure! We're not that busy anyway, must be the weather or something. Who can tell with these people?"

"Thank, Salome! I'll be home for dinner!!!"

The other Warlock could have easily portaled to save time, and even though he'd sworn he was only a few blocks away and wouldn't take long, Salome knew it was out of respect for her and her home that he didn't. The patchwork quilt of woven rugs on the floor hid overlapping circles of protection and entrapment. Behind every picture and wall hanging were sigils for warning and deflection of attack. She'd installed one, activated by blood, that would banish any unwelcome presence, sending them straight into Faerie territory of the East River. She knew firsthand the dangers of lacking preparation and arrogance in one's own power, and she was determined to never, ever, be caught unawares again. Salome wiggled three fingers as Zane's perturbed face replaced Jem's jovial one, coming up from the open trapdoor, Archimedes' scruff caught in his fist.

"Do you have any idea how hard it is to get fur out of velure? 'Course you don't." Zane opened his hand and the orange Persian plummeted out of sight with a disgruntled yowl. He snapped his fingers as he stepped free of the trapdoor, and the ladder drew up, sliding into itself, tucked discreetly away into a nook in the floorboards. He strode to her desk with a palpable lack of concern, a student that had been called into the principal's office so many times the threat of punishment no longer fazed them.

As immortal beings, Warlocks, like Night Children, at some point embraced their longevity by bringing the past back to life in the present. Zane's cleave had always been fashion, every year paying homage to a different century or trend and unlike their esteemed High Warlock Magnus Bane, (the few times that Salome had seen him, he'd looked like an artist's palette had exploded), Zane rarely explored any other colors than green and the neutral tones that complimented it. I can't change my mark, but I can change my mind, he'd said of it, and he had never let his hunter green hair, cut gemstone eyes, or acidic tongue detract from the life he chose.

This year's was eighteenth, Italian. Or French, she couldn't tell which. Even in this heat, he did not skip a layer. Snug fitting velure breeches were trimmed with antique gold embroidery and buttons at the knee. Pale jade and sage leaves rode the cream strip of a satin waistcoat. The same intricate needlework decorated the edges of his emerald overcoat in great loops and lavish swirls. The collar tucked up just under his jaw and kept him from angling his head too far down. He had coiffed his now short hair in aristocratically messy waves that fell over his forehead with intention.

"Did you give your horse a carrot before you came up?" she smiled.

Zane blew off her attempt at humor without dignifying her jest with an answer. He swept a stack of papers down the length of her desk and perched in its place. His gaze did not leave hers, and his left eyebrow disappeared under his hair when he raised it. "So you needed help with something?"

Salome kept her eyes from rolling too emphatically and stabbed a fingertip into the screen of her phone. The image captured there winked to life, and she slid the device to Zane. He put his palm down and leaned over to look closely.

Then looked up, "And?"

"You don't recognize it?"

Scoffing, Zane brought the phone up for an inspection from only four inches away. It wasn't until after he'd turned it one way, and his head the other, that recognition slackened the confusion on his face. Salome sat back until her chair squeaked.

"Cris just sent that to me."

Zane looked over, his other eyebrow joining the first, rising fast. He tossed her phone back in a brutish underhand that did not match his clothes. Salome caught it in her palms.

"Sooooo? What's that mean? Does he know----"

"What it is? No. Then again, neither do I. But he's seen it too now. I know I didn't imagine it that night." She put her fingertips against her temple, rubbing tight, hard circles until the tips of her claws dug in. "Neither did you. You were there, you saw it."

"What I saw was Crispin get knocked down about eighty thousand pegs."

"Zane," she exhaled.

"I know, I know," he said, raising his hands. "He punished himself enough, I don't have to jump on that bandwagon. That still doesn't make it right, what he did afterward. How he treated you. I'm glad you're at least talking again, but seriously, Salome." He rose from the desk and smoothed out his overcoat. "You could've done so much better. You still can, you just don't want to."

She sat with her eyes closed, the set of her mouth a rigid cupid's bow she kept from caving into a stony frown. She massaged her head with just her middle finger now, like she meant to drive it straight into her brain and swirl it like a fork through spaghetti.

"When did this happen?" he asked with renewed patience.

"About a half hour before you got here."

"How did he find out?"

"Are you going to help me?" she countered, opening one eye. "If not, there's really no use telling you any of this. You can lay your opinion smackdown all you want, but you already know I'm going to, and it'll probably be pretty close to impossible to change my mind."

"You mean it is possible?"

She smiled, a shadow dragging it down. "Everything is."

She watched him pace the pattern of rugs on the floor, one step for every different weave, and she did not move. Salome doubted very much that this would be as easy to do alone, but she didn't intend to force him. What she had to do to investigate this symbol for Cris she was certain went against at least nine Clave rules. Warlocks often squicked by them with their usefulness to the Shadowhunters, but the tasks performed were done with the Clave's knowledge and complicity. This could not be, she knew that. Barring everything she'd concealed from them already, the simple fact that Cris had chosen to make a life for himself away from their plane, away from the others, and away from their Law was treason in itself.

That he'd killed their kind was worse. That he had entertained a demon instead of killing it outright---- It was a lot to trust someone else with, especially someone that would be implicated in the crimes just as much if they were discovered.

Zane's long-suffering sigh burst into her reverie and he returned to her desk. He flipped the tails of his overcoat up and as he bent his knees to sit, a chrome and plastic chair was suddenly there to catch his weight. He propped a buckled shoe on his opposite knee. "I guess," but he smiled. And in it, she saw the reason she'd called him in the first place. Whatever his personal feelings concerning Cris, Cris wasn't the reason why he was there.

It felt nice to be the first choice.

Salome put her palms on the desk, and stood.

"All right. We're going to need coffee for this ****."

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-04-19 02:25 EST
Behind her, Zane let out an exasperated moan. "All right, Contes, thanks. Keep your ears to the ground for me?" There was a pause. "Your left ones. You're deaf in the right ones and you're missing one, aren't you? ? I don't know how you can forget something like that---"

The sound of a tapping foot brought her back. Salome sat cross legged before an activated circle, its outline smoldering a dying ember orange. Five sigils set to the points of the pentacle star she'd drawn flickered in time with the demon's agitation. An amorphous glob of hyacinth purple, the demon had no foot to tap, but the echo still carried. Its single, vertical eye went slit thin over the V shape of its two pointed mouths, meeting at their southern corners and it crossed three tentacles.

"Sorry, Absconidas, what?"

"Tsh," it spoke with its left mouth, the one that seemed to articulate all of its aggressive emotions. "Why don't you call back when you have the time. I'll see if I'm available."

"Wh---wait!" But the demonic blob swirled in on itself and disappeared in a stream of wet gurgles. One by one, the symbols sizzled and burned away to nothing. Empty, the circle lost its cinder glow and winked out. Salome uncrossed her legs and threw herself back on the floor. Zane joined her a moment later.

"Nothing?" she asked.

"Nothing."

"That's how many for you?"

"Forty-three," he heaved. "You?"

"Seventy-nine."

They sighed in unison.

"And now you're officially out of lamb's blood.

"Hell," Salome rubbed her face. "I know a guy in Chinatown, I'll get some more."

"Chicken feet too. Uncut ginger---"

"Are we married now?"

Zane chuckled and it tumbled into easy laughter. Salome found herself smiling with him. "Everyone needs to go to the store sometime. Even stubborn little Warlocks."

Her limbs felt fused to the floor, exhaustion like lead powder in her veins, in her muscles and behind her eyes. A girl could cold call only so many demons and hear a resounding Nope, sorry. only so many times before she felt like breaking something. The remnants of one such tantrum still laid in pieces on the window seat across the room where her cheap ceramic coffee cup hadn't held up against reinforced ballistics glass.

After she'd filled Zane in, they combined their lists of demonic contacts, raided her pantry, and got to work. But even with their pooled number of 122, they came up short. Some hadn't come willingly, some had only responded through "telephone," and some had not even bothered to come at all. Salome attributed her half of the no-shows to the fact that a great deal of her contacts had not been hers to start with, but Bianca's. With her death, her old contracts had snapped and broken up into nothing but memories.

Groaning, Zane pushed himself up first. He'd unbuttoned his sleeve cuffs and rolled them to his elbows. His hair that had been in such artful waves five hours ago stuck out frizzy like a lump of moss. He looked to the window and the gathering dark on the eastern horizon. "So, did you have any other bright ideas?"

"Gimme a second, my brain's total silly putty."

"You mean it wasn't before?"

"I'd hit you if I could lift my arm." Salome turned her head. "C'mere and slap your face on my palm, you ass."

The circle at her splayed feet popped and crackled like a live wire. Salome jerked her legs back and sat up swiftly enough to make her head spin.

"Should it be doing that?" Zane asked, politely concerned. Salome rubbed a hand over her face and shook her head.

"It's someone we've already called," she said tightly. "They wouldn't get in otherwise. They're stuck here once they come." Saying it all aloud didn't do much to reassure her as a tar black disc opened up to the size of a dartboard in the floor.

The demon clawed itself chest high up out of it, gargoyle talons gouging canyons in old wood floorboards. Half of its bald blue head was missing, dug out by something that cared more for pain than aesthetic. There was nothing in its skull but hollow blackness and thick, swollen flesh. The open wound gushed poison yellow ooze down into empty socket. The demon raised the only eye it had left, a bloody garnet iris with a triangular white pupil, to Salome.

"Glich," she asked, uncertain. The air around her crackled with readying magic, prickling her skin and making every fine hair shiver at attention.

"Stop? ?"

She blinked. Zane raised his eyebrows and crept closer to the circle. She grabbed the crook of his arm to halt his advance, and he eased back four beats later in displeasure. Tension sang in the arm she held, different than the tension of a Shadowhunter. His was more fluid, like water steadily filling a vessel. There was nothing outwardly threatening about it, and she supposed that was the point.

"Stop what, Glich?"

"Stop? Stop---your?"

Glich's head reared back mid-gasp and the demon belched an agonized series of clicks. His whole body convulsed, spine out of control, unable to stay still, to stay curved or straight. Glich clawed at the floor, splinters flying up from his talons and the wild light in his only eye now looked more like fear.

"Stop? You don't----know---"

The circle filled to the brim with roiling black tar. Lengths of chain wreathed in blue flame snaked up and around Glich's torso. They lashed his arms down, filled his gaping mouth like a gag until he could no longer close it. And then they dragged him down, out of sight. The mucous thick tar drew in as if a stopper had been pulled, spiraling in a coil toward the very center of the circle until it too was sucked away to nothing. The air went eerily still, the lull before a lightning strike, disturbed only by their breathing. Zane pointed a finger at the now dead circle.

"Did you----you saw that, right? Heard?"

"Yeah." Her tongue stuck to her teeth when she swallowed.

"Did I get senile in the last five minutes?"

Salome forced herself to stand, staggering the distance to her desk despite the way the room felt like a bounce house with too many kids. There was a pewter bowl of salt and sage that waited for her there. She murmured a few words over it. The simple purification spell hooked onto the last bits of power she had and ripped them free of their resting place. Her first step back toward Zane faltered.

He was on his feet to catch her second stumble, gingerly taking the bowl from her hand.

"We've got to---close the circles. All of them, block them off so nothing---"

"I know, pet. Just relax. I'll take care of it." His warm hand on her shoulder guided her back to the desk and when he pushed, she sat, reluctantly grateful for the reprieve. She put a palm down to support her sag.

Salt grains hit the floor and little by little, the room became less stifling. She wanted to open a window but she was too far from one and even something that easily rendered by magic might knock her out until next week. She smeared her hair back instead, lifting it off her damp neck.

"You know what this means, don't you?" Zane asked, throwing another pinch across the next circle.

She met his gaze and offered a weary nod.

"Yeah. We're on the right track."

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-22 17:50 EST
The napkin from Memoire sat within reach, half hidden by a saucer. Cris closed the book he'd been skimming and leaned back in his seat with a half empty teacup. The flavor of tart pomegranates awakened what of his conscious mind had not yet become numb and bored with the perusal of so many books. No less than twenty-two stood as sentry in three uneven towers, filling the rest of the table. Demons, You, and What You Can Do About Them; What do these symbols mean?; The Previously Unpublished Works of Hklec Mklec Bak; Chicken Scratch or Demonic Worship? The list went on and it had all been supremely unhelpful so far.

It was mid-morning when he'd arrived at the town's most popular tea shop and library. Now, the crisp winter sunlight was already descending, warming his left side where he sat too close to a thin glass door. It led out to a balcony only large enough for one. Often he did not find himself sitting at all but leaning there, watching the foot traffic go by a few heads below.

He rubbed his thumb down the inside of his right forearm. The Speak in Tongues rune burned uncomfortably beneath his sleeve with the pressure, skin stretched too tight for too long. Even without it, it was obvious the symbol was part of some demonic language, yet he could not read it. It must only be a piece of a word, or even a letter, if the language in question even had them. There had been several like it in the first seven books, and like it "enough" to warrant a note taken, but like it enough was not like it exactly.

He set the cup down. With two fingertips against each eyelid, he rubbed until starbursts washed out the reams of demonic text he'd been combing. Outside, the city strolled by. Heads ducked against the wind he felt shake the glass panes. Fluffy scarves and sweeping trenchcoats. In contrast those inhuman enough to weather the season passed by in varying levels undress. Life continues, he thought, scratching his jaw. Despite his frustration in that alcove and the fruitlessness of his search, despite Robert and Salome's silence, it continued and would. The mantra that was not his had served him well over the last few years, setting a choke and reins around private anxieties when they reared too strongly. Though he was not worried now, only curious, and becoming more so by the hour where he continued to come up empty handed.

It made little sense not to look into it. Finding nothing would no longer ease him. He would rather be told that his efforts up until now were spent in vain, to be proven paranoid. But he could find nothing if he could no longer see straight. Rising from his chair, he patted his front pockets down. There was a bent cigarette there, and a red lighter, both warm from time spent trapped against his thighs. Unlocking the iron knob on the glass door, he slipped out to fill the small balcony instead, letting the ebb and flow of a chilly west wind take each murky thought, and a thin blue ribbon of smoke, away toward the sunset.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-22 20:47 EST
December 30, 2015

Between 9 and 10am



Sabine's blood was easy to scrub off his skin, but a great patch of it still stained his shirt, damp and smelling like mold and copper. He took a longer way home to march off the last dregs of battle adrenaline still lining his veins and irritation smeared by the brief, but necessary, words passed between himself, Canaan, and Salvador. He'd left her in their more than capable hands.

He eased the key into the lock and turned it. The slide of metal on metal, the thunk as it slid back into its home, was too loud, likely because he didn't want it to be. He set his shoulder against the door and slipped inside to the cool scent of flowers in sunlight. Door closed at his back, he threw the lock and had only taken two steps forward when he saw her.

Leena was already moving toward him, her march eating the distance between them with purpose. She knew where he'd gone, as she always did. He did not keep it from her as he often felt he should, to avoid the look on her face now. Her eyes glittered cold, ice water splashed on steel. They zeroed in on the damp patch on the front of his shirt, narrowed when they skipped back up to his face.

"It's not mine," he said gently, by way of quelling the mounting displeasure he saw stiffening her features.

One and a half beats passed. He did not see her move her knee, but sudden agony erupted between his legs. It drove the wind out of him and he bowed forward. Only the grip of his hand at his crotch kept the second blow from landing solid. The ground came up to meet his knees and his empty palm. He coughed, squeezed his eyes closed against the pain of it to stop the watery lurch of the loft around him. Knuckles balled tight, rock hard, slammed relentless into his temple.

He lost what balance he had, and the receding tide of his consciousness vaguely registered the ripped opening of a door, and the shudder of it slamming closed again.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-23 02:05 EST
He swam.

Through black and grey, he swam.

Close to consciousness, but never quite reaching it.

He raised his hand to it, but could never open his eyelids.

Wake up, he told himself.

You can't just lay there.

A throbbing ache went through his head, down south between his legs.

His next inhale brought the scent of jasmine.

Warmed by skin, cold in the fan of long hair.

An icy chuckle in a voice that he knew.

He turned his head, slowly, and he saw her like a mirage already fading.

Skin white like bone, her nude lips spread wide in a smile that did not reach higher than her cheekbones.

Dark brows and glittering, glacial eyes.

Bianca shook her head.

"No, you can't just lay there."

She turned away, her thick hair in a rope down her back.

He blinked, raised his hand.

Opened his eyes.

"She's gone. Just like you've always feared. Mmmm?"

He sat bolt upright from the floor, palm against his boot. The rigid shape of buckles and sturdy leather weren't as much of a comfort as the knives stowed away behind them would be. His gaze scraped the empty loft. East to West, over furniture and pale wood floorboards. Moonlight spilled in muted grey bars like halos, dust motes dancing. It was silent in the hollow, cold way that told him he was still completely alone.

Groaning, resigned, he rose to his feet. Two lethargic steps brought the door within reach. He threw the lock, and pressed his forehead to the doorframe. He did not want to check his phone, knowing what he would find, and be forced to stifle the urge to use it. So he shoved away from the door instead, and headed to the kitchen.

They had to have ice, at least.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-23 22:06 EST
Two Days Later

Turn Away



The loft was dark, lit only in a three foot radius by a witchlight stone that sat dead center on one of their roomy abode's sparse furnishings: the kitchen table. There was a chair that went with it. Both were fashioned out of old, weathered barn wood. Sanded down smooth but left matte, without varnish. Some of its rough edges still got stuck in fabric, scratching and pulling threads. He moved his knee back and forth, catching a spot at the back of his leg, and listening to the muted scratch of splinter on denim. The loft was quiet enough to buzz, as it had been the last two nights. He raised the shot glass to his mouth.

The quiet was splintered by the jingle of keys in the dead bolt, followed by a second in the knob. Bright hallway light cut through the darkness when the door opened, left when it was shut by the thump of a boot against the sweep.

The sound crashed through him like an ice cold breaker, the feeling receding from his fingertips. He set the glass down before he dropped it and got to his feet. They were bare as they often were at home, silent as he padded from the kitchen to the wide open space that would serve as their living room. One day, if they cared enough.

Leena breezed through the shadows, parting them in waves that rippled and splashed up against Crispin's feet. She was wearing the same clothes he last saw her in: a pair of ripped jeans, bike boots (fully buckled), and a leather riding jacket. Her hair was piled high on her head as was the feminine fashion, though naturally falling to the right from fatigue of weight. She looked at him long enough to notice his standing, where he would be able to notice the glow in her eyes before she disappeared into the bedroom across the way.

Tongue tip parted his frown. He tasted the last drop of whiskey he'd missed, followed her from one room to the other, and lingered in the doorway. "What the fuck was that?"

"A door shutting. Why're you sitting in the dark?" Her answer was short, layered with fatigue but buoyant enough to bounce around the room. Leena had paused by the bathroom door, already having bent to pull one boot off with the assistance of the wall. She was working on the second. Her socks didn't match, a trait that had followed her into adulthood.

"You know exactly what I mean. Were there no ice in the freezer, I would still be lying prostrate on the floor two days later." Gaze remained on her lopsided hair rather than mismatched stripes and dots. "Did you at least accomplish what you set out to do?"

She straightened and rolled her shoulders back, catching the fall of the coat with her hands before dropping it onto the floor. Beneath it she was wearing a pale blue tee shirt that had cupcake scrawled across her chest in pink, puffy print. "I don't know if she cried. I left." One sock, two sock into the pile.

He suspected a shower was oncoming, a routine whenever she came home after days spent on the road. He moved further into the room. "Did you harm her?" spoken not out of concern for Sabine, but for the stupidity of such a decision. Even she could see that, but it would not hurt to hear it a second time, outside his own head.

The baby blue shirt crowned the top of her mountain. Leena stared at him. "I kept my hands to myself." She was not a mind reader when it came to the cushion of his question, though she wasn't stupid. She wavered on the fence when it came to the meaning behind his words. "I'm in." She pointed to the shower. "Don't come any further than the door." Line drawn, she turned to step over it, flicking the fan on in her wake. It flooded the bathroom in a soft glow without the harshness of vanity lights.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-23 22:07 EST
She turned, and he marched, the claw of his right hand reaching around the curve of her shoulder. His shove meant to put her back to the chilly bathroom wall and allow him the ability to see her face once again. "That is not how this fucking works, Leena."

The wall was a wake up call, part tile, part brick against the warmth of her skin. The chill cut through her back and snapped her attention to his face. "I'm not avoiding anything, Cris. Destroying the bathroom won't help either of us."

"I did not plan on destroying the bathroom." Her skin was soft and warm under his hand, and he kept it there. "If you did not harm her, what did you do? What was so impossibly urgent that you could not wait even a day to say it?"

"I could fucking smell your Iratze." She shoved his hand off her shoulder and untangled her hair from the mess it had become, snapping the rubberband in the process. Her hands went for the buttons of her jeans. One, two, three and she was shoving them down and kicking them away. "I explained to her in detail what would happen if she ever touched you again."

"Since when did it become acceptable that you should concern yourself with what may or may not injure me while I am not afforded the same courtesy?" He kicked the warmth of her jeans from his left foot. "What transpired is exactly what I expected from the very beginning, that was why she and I made such an arrangement in the first place."

Her stare was chipped with ice. It lasted a good minute of silence filled to the brim with the buzz of emptiness before she stepped aside to turn on the water. "Because you wouldn't get so far as a name before a bullet found your back or a blade bled the life from your throat." Bra. Pink lacy underwear, and the shower curtain whipped open and closed.

The curtain was a flimsy film between them, but the steam was rolling in fast. Soon the mirror would fog up and dew would collect on his neck and upper lip. "Would that be from you, or from an adversary?" If she had to shower, he would speak over it.

She would let him. The water was hot against her skin, washing away the grime of days. Pale became pink. "I'd just get to watch." Her words lost the seething luster of fight. The bathroom was flooded with steam, summer sun, and rain.

"That is bullshit. The assumption that you could be made to do anything you do not want to do is folly in itself, and I do not believe you."

Something fell in the shower, smacking the floor with a thud. "When someone sticks a gun to your head you'd be surprised what you'd do." Quieter than before. The curtain billowed with the smear of her elbow, visible through the other side. Water splattered several times before the shower went dead leaving only the patter of droplets.

His mouth was set into a grim line. The scent of fruit and soap from her side of the curtain laughed at their solemnity. He looked aside at the towel rack, but neglected to offer her one. Instead, he turned and headed back into the cool dark of what they'd decided was a bedroom.

Leena waited on purpose, counting the sound of his footsteps until she knew he'd cleared the doorframe of the bathroom. She pulled the shower curtain aside in a whip and stepped out, tugging a towel free. It took her all of a minute before she followed his path, towel wrapped loose around her body and held in place by a fist at her chest. "I'm not sorry."

He smeared the sweat from his arms, rubbing it into his Marks. "I didn't expect you to be." Crossing his arms, he started to turn. "But neither am I."

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-23 22:07 EST
She'd pulled clothes from a bag on the floor, yanked them harsh enough to tip it over. They still lacked the proper furnishings normalcy provided. For whatever reason, Leena collected them in a clump which she held onto, checking Cris still with a quick glance. "I wouldn't expect that from you either." And she shoved her way into the bathroom, slamming the door shut.

He would have little reaction time before the it opened again and she emerged clothed. "I told her to get a night light if she was afraid of the dark."

He exhaled, rethinking meeting her gaze. "They will kill you, you know."

"I didn't touch her. I wouldn't put it past her to tattle. She's a child." Leena was crouched on the floor, digging through her bag, giving Cris her back. He was one of the limited she ever did that with. The tee-shirt she wore was wet from the heaviness of shower drenched hair.

Snorting, "Please." He had whiskey that he had yet to finish, and a cigarette in his pocket that he desperately wanted to inhale. Throwing the gift of her vulnerability away, he let her collect whatever necessary effect she was after and slowly returned to the kitchen, the glass, and the stone.

Socks, a blue and a gray one. Leena paused in the bedroom doorway to put them on, the Fran a post for her shoulder to lean on. "You don't believe me? Ask her then."

"I believe you, but they've slaughtered for less."

"I figured she?d tell you first. It's been...what....an hour?" Despite the weariness that colored her exhaustion obvious, she followed him into the kitchen to make coffee. Going through the motions, she got a filter, filled it with grinds from a skull drawn silver bag, and pressed the brew button she could find in any shade of darkness. "If you didn't try to stop me I wouldn't have kicked you."

He swallowed what was left in his glass, finding the bottle in the wan glow of his witchlight. "What did you expect me to do?"

She'd turned and rested against the counter, arms immediately finding a cross over her chest. "Do what you knew I was going to do regardless of your trying to stop me."

He poured, bottleneck clinking against glass lip, then he set it down. Coffee and whiskey did not mix well together. At least that was what he thought. "I took care of it, Leena."

"It takes more than once?"

He swallowed shot---two? Two. "I did not want to have to injure her unless it was absolutely necessary. Previously, it was not. This time it was."

"Did she pay you?"

He frowned, "No, by the Angel. She asked me." He did not know what money had to do with it.

"She couldn't handle herself?"

"I am not having this conversation," he looked up. "She asked me, I accepted, and I carried through on my word. As I would have done for anyone who'd done the same. And as I will in the future."

Her stare was harsh through the darkness the stone hadn't been able to reach. "Oh, I'm sure you will. Even after it comes to you being shot and left bleeding in the middle of the fucking road."

"You are willing to die for your choices. You were, as I recall, even years ago." He set the glass down.

The frown that smeared her brow was severe as was the sharpness of her tone. "Do not compare this to that."

"Why not? Because it was so incredibly different?" He slid the glass forward. "The only difference, this time, was that you knew all about everything I was doing, and you were available to do something about it."

"It's beyond different. There is nothing to compare. Not a fucking thing." Behind her, the coffee pot sputtered its finish. "No no, actually you're right." She held up her hands to stay her previous words. "I did it for free."

"You were paid well enough." He pinched the bridge of his nose and followed its thin shape down to the tip.

She'd turned away from him a second time that night to pull a mug from the rack and fill it. "What're you referring to?"

"You were fucking shot, Leena. You're life was stolen from you enough to warrant the one you have now."

Her laugh was bitter when it fell as she turned around. "I wasn't paid for that. Lesson learned about playing the part of a hero."

"I'm glad to know you picked up on my sarcasm." He could not take a breath without smelling coffee. It lived in his senses now, just as sunshine did, even when he drowned it all with acrid smoke and whiskey. "I am not going to die, Leena."

"You almost fucking did once. If I hadn't--" She smeared the palm of her hand across her forehead and took a sip of bitterness from the mug she gripped. "You don't know that. No one does. Doing it yourself doesn't promise anything either. How did you know that kid's keepers wouldn't have killed you for harming her?"

She did not need to know that they had had the chance, and one had been ready to give in to that urge, had the other not held him back. "They are reckless, but they're not stupid. I'd like to think they'd, at least, take the friendship she and I have cultivated into account. I do not fill my day picking off beings that irritate me. I'd leave a trail three miles long in my wake."

Silence fell like snow. Subtle and cold and soft. "We can't keep having this discussion."

"For once, we agree." Her shoulder's remained rigid beneath another sip. "Nothing's going to change. You know it as well as I do."

"I doubt it matters if either of us would like it to, or not." He capped the bottle, and left it beside the glass he had not yet upturned, evidence to his indecision.

"You have the choice. I don't. But I'm not so much a fool to ask you to make it because I already know the answer."

He looked up from the empty glass to her with her coffee mug clutched in her hand. There was an apology in the back of his mouth. He was not sure what it applied to, only that it fit well in the silence. "It has always been dangerous for you to stay in one place too long." He tried that instead.

"Only when I'm not careful." She was using the mug as a barrier to the wall that had begun cracking long ago. "This place makes it hard for me to be careful."

She held the mug for the same reason he had not yet walked around the table. "Was it always that way?"

Leena was silent in her stare, glancing at the moonlight that scraped through the windows. "No." She had a feeling he already knew the answer but wanted to hear it from her. "But I'm a little hard pressed to leave given my current situation."

It was true. Affirmation settled the plates he'd hurriedly laid down to prevent whatever strength he had left from escaping before they were finished. He nodded in the dark, moved his hand over the witchlight stone. At his touch, the glow diminished into nothing. "But you can leave here."

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-23 22:08 EST
The room was only shrouded in darkness for the length of time it took her to lean back and flick the light switch next to the sink. The single bulb that dangled there lit up. It cast them in a dull, yellow glow. "I can do a lot of things, Cris. There's a difference between wanting to and having to."

He frowned against the light, aimed the tight expression up toward it, even. He did not want to feed the arrogance behind the thought that she stayed because he'd begged her to. He remembered the touch of her hands on his face, catching his heart where it tried to rip itself free and escape his mouth. She'd brought him back down. In an empty warehouse, much like their loft. He said nothing, letting the reverie chase itself into silence.

"Some of your friends are reckless, the ones you play the hero part for. And one day you're going to get caught again. No one is invincible."

"I know." He spread his thumb and index finger along his brows.

She stared at him. "I don't want to watch it."

Six words, and he felt as though a window that had been open to him for months had abruptly slammed shut. The effect was disorienting. A silence fell, chilly as the far reaches of their loft, quivering with unspoken anxiety.

He moved his hand down his face, three days' negligence scratching his palm. His lips were dry in its wake and tasted salty. "Then don't."

They were so good. So good at stillness and silence. It was such a moment that the electricity in the outlets buzzed in the background. Leena stared at him for some time. She upended her mug against her lips and finished the coffee gone lukewarm within it. Setting it in the sink, she rolled her hips to press away from the counter, walking toward the bedroom. She disappeared into the shadows cast in there by the kitchen light.

There was some movement, the whisper of cloth. The mattress was dropped back into place. Light burst through from the bathroom, cut off when the door was shut part way. A drawer opened. Ceramic clinked. The light went off. There were other noises, familiar and foreign but the sound of a zipper finished the symphony.

For one blissful moment, he thought that she meant only to remove herself from the kitchen. But there had been darkness there to begin with, even if their ability to see through it challenged on primal.

The zipper closed, and he opened his eyes. The coffee maker's digital clock read sometime after eleven. Shallow breaths could barely fill teaspoons. He swallowed the sour flavor of whiskey and fear, and turned to face the doorway she'd exited through.

There was a jingle of buckles, a lock snap times six. Light steps filtered across the carpet and she appeared in the doorway, jacket on. There was a backpack on her back and a filthy duffle bag pressed against her right leg. "Do you want the key?" Her voice was clipped and hollow at the same time.

He could recall only one time that he'd found strength like this. But that was years ago, he had been much younger, and it was him who had packed what little belongings he owned. There had been more intense protest than what he gave her now, not nearly as much silence and shadow. "Yes," he said after two minutes and four seconds of thought. They both knew that she could get in without it, had she any real desire.

She walked toward the door, brushing by him. The duffle dropped with a thunk of metal tangled cloth. Spinning around, she stuck her hand in the back pocket of her jeans and took two steps forward to set the key on the island which had become the mediator. "Don't break any of my mugs."

She was already giving him orders.

He snorted, the off kilter warning doing what it could to lighten the boulder threatening to fall. It had one thread left to hold it up, and it was already fraying. He wished he could say something, but the futility of more words added their own weight. Instead, he crossed his arms and leaned against the table until it creaked.

"Sitting in the dark is bad for your eyes. Use a light. And if you're going to cook, don't forget to turn off the stove. My favorite alias is on the lease, don't fuck it up." Rather than move forward and into his lean, she forced a step back, and grabbed the straps of the duffle, hauling it off the floor. "I'll keep in touch." Parting words.

"I can take care of myself, Mother," his half moment smile was brittle, but the jest brought his gaze up. "That's the whole point. Yes?" Her parting words dangled in the space between them, waiting for acknowledgement of their own, but he chose not to give it. The sensible part of him hoped she was lying. He chose not to distinguish the other parts that didn't.

Leena didn't stutter. She didn't hold up and wait for him to stop her. One second, she allowed herself one second of a stare. It was a moment she never wanted to remember but wouldn?t be able to forget. Turning around, she opened the door, and walked out pulling it shut behind her.

Click.

There was a loneliness, a finality, to the silence that fell this time. He heard his pulse over the electrical hum. The kitchen still smelled like coffee and sunshine. He was glad of his own weakness, the angle of his gaze downward at the floor, for he did want to know how difficult it would have been to live through if he was forced to watch her shape disappear.



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-24 21:47 EST
The Devil Within

I will be here
When you think you're all alone
Seeping through the cracks
I'm the poison in your bones
My love is your disease
I won't let it set you free
Til I break you

Digital Daggers -- The Devil Within




Days bled together. Just how many, exactly, escaped him.

It's been four.

Cris lurched from the couch cushions, the slam of his heart against his ribs like the fist of some wrongly imprisoned beast. Dusk shadows softened the empty loft. Purple, orange, yellow. But with Winter in full swing, that meant it was only early evening. He still had an entire night left. He swallowed adrenaline back down to churn and let his head fall back against the armrest. There was a nearly empty bottle of Bulleit whiskey on the coffee table next to a shotglass he had not turned over.

So. Daydrinking again?

His eyes flew open.

He knew that voice.

He dropped one hand over the edge of the couch and felt around in the dust. The two month replenishment arrangement he had with Izumi meant that he had more knives available to him than he knew what do with, and he kept several sets hidden away, but within easy reach. There were two beneath the couch, one silver and one iron. He peeled a silver dagger free from its home and got to his feet despite the throb in his head.

How many shots did he have?

It had been years since the last time he'd drank too many.

The loft was silent in that hushed way it had been for four days. The voice had been right.

Of course I'm right.

His hand tightened around the flat shape of the knife. The entryway was empty, and the kitchen. He looked up the slanting tower of stairs leading to the loft's half level above.

Check the locks first.

"Don't---" He frowned, palming his face. Who in the Angel's name was he talking to? Who did he think would hear him? Was this really what happened to him when he was all alone; trying to speak to people that were not there, following orders for some inexplicable reason?

He doubled back to the door. The dead bolt was still thrown home, the seams of Marks he'd cut into door and frame still intact. He dug his fingernails into them.

Now upstairs. Come on, did you really forget how to do this?

He exhaled, his brow against the door.

What if this was life or death, Cris? You'd be dead already.

He ran a hand over his face to catch the fever sweat dampening his hairline.

Up and at'em.

Teeth grit, he pushed away from the door. His hand closed anew around the blade in his palm, its rigid edges digging into his lifeline. The stairs were cold on his soles as he took them. He stuck his head into the bedroom that still smelled like sunshine. The bed on the floor was a mess, a white mountain of down and wrinkled cotton, too many pillows all askew. His shirt was still on the floor where he'd stripped it off and left it there.

It had been four days, but he had not been inside this room in three. Each step in made him sick, the roil of his gut with whiskey and rue floating up into his throat. He swept the closet doors open. The only things there now were two seraph blades and an ancient jian sword, each one hanging on their own pair of small nails he'd pounded into the wall. There was empty space where Leena's duffel usually sat. He hissed an exhale and shouldered from the silent darkness of the room.

What's left?

He turned the knife over in his hand and padded down the short hallway to the bathroom. The shower curtain stood open, the sink ledges were empty. A morning blue towel hung neatly on a bar. The toilet seat was down.

See. Paranoid for nothing.

He sighed and turned on the light, setting the knife in the little well carved into the sink for soap.

Hands on the faucet handles, he looked up into the mirror, already knowing what he'd find there. Dark circles like a painter's aggressive strokes below his eyes. Shadows on his brow, in the hollows of his cheeks. The stiff line of his mouth that was starting to ache from the tension there.

But that was not what he saw.

The face staring back at him was pale, black hair pulled back from a complexion white as bone, and smooth. Luminescent where it spread even around high cheekbones and a heart shaped jaw with a little cleft in the chin's center. Lids painted black with oily shadow, lashes longer than he remembered, they were a moonless night backdrop to the blue ice chill of her gaze. Gold teardrop hoops dangled from her earlobes. Her lips were nude and spreading from their natural pout to an amused little ripple as she looked him over.

He took half a step back from the sink, eyes widening. The blood drained from his features, leaving them numb. It was eerie, seeing a different face in the mirror. One he knew well, a female no less, her movements completely independent from his own though he could still see the bathroom wall behind her head.

That took you so much longer than it should have.

The voice. The one that he'd heard downstairs, that had grabbed and strangled him free of a dream, was coming from the mirror. It echoed in his own head, devoid of resonant echo, as though she was standing right before him. How many times had he wished for this? For only a moment, a half of one, to see her there before him as he wanted to remember her. Whole and alive, her beautiful face unmarred by hellfire burns, crackled flesh, and exposed bone.

But he had not had that thought in months. Years, perhaps. He gave Bianca very little real estate in his mind these days, and yet there she was, gouging herself a space against the resistance of logic that did its best to remind him that it could not be real.

He advanced the half step he'd retreated, raising his hand as if to set it on mirror. Her gaze dropped to it and she shrugged. She wore a blazer. A faded navy blue, pressed crisp and laying primly against her collarbones. When she met his gaze, she smiled. The pert little fangs he remembered being sharp as needles glistened in her mouth. It was a predator's smile, the unhinge of a cobra's jaw before it struck.

He balled his hand into a fist, throwing it into the mirror. Glass shattered and rained down, the sound of it drowning out her laughter. Her image broke into a million glittering pieces, each shard frozen with the imprint of her wide open mouth, the sleek, stretched line of her throat as she tossed her head back.

The scars on his knuckles itched and something warm trickled down across them. He took the knife from the sink and marched through the minefield of broken glass out of the bathroom.

You know that won't fix it.

Cris stuffed the knife into his back pocket and stepped into his boots. He ripped his coat from the back of the couch and shoved his arms into the sleeves.

I didn't take you for a coward.

He unlocked the door and slammed it closed at his back. As he palmed his jeans for the key, he heard, soft as a whisper:

I'll be here when you get back, Cris.

Upper lip stiff, he made the decision, as he locked the door, that he would not be going back at all.

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-04-24 23:33 EST
Pieces

I remember what you were before you gave it away
You've never been the type to watch the pieces fall where they may
And now you've let it go
But I know you know (Woah)
But the pieces won't pick up themselves, you know

Icon for Hire -- Pieces



The wad of gelatinous purple goo trembled and shrieked. Red lightning sparked from one side of the circle to the other, leaving behind the scent of ozone and burned hair, little puffs of smoke adding to the haze already in her living room. Archimedes yowled and raced down the open trapdoor. Zane lounged on her couch, his arms stretched out along the back, his features fixed in a state of profound boredom, though his gaze was intent on the demon she had trapped.

Salome paced the perimeter of the circle and the demon within it turned to keep her in its line of sight. It eyed the bowl in her hand, filled full of crushed herbs and black pearls. She sifted through them with her fingertips, combing furrows in its surface with her claws.

Then she pinched a new measure, and threw it into the circle.

The demon's whole body arced like it had been run through with a blade. Its left mouth opened wide in a howl of pain as once more, bolts of lightning ricocheted in the shape of a dome through the demon's circle.

"What do you know about this symbol?"

She splayed her hand, and the floorboards within the circle crackled, snapping, splinters spewing free to leave behind the gouged shape of the rune she had spent too much time looking at. Absconidas reared back from the symbol to the very border of the ring, but was prevented from crossing. The invisible dome showed itself in splashes of pale blue energy, rippling through the air like the aftershock of raindrops.

Salome pinched a larger measure and threw it in. Absconidas bellowed and slapped two of its three tentacles against the floor, coming close to the rune Salome had drawn there, but never touching it.

"Get away! Get it away, get it away!!!"

"You aren't such a cocky little sonuvabitch now, are you? You know something. You know what it is, you know whose it is. You know something. And you're going to tell me."

The demon panted and gurgled. Great charred bruises mottled its purple flesh like leopard spots, contact points where every bolt had touched down and struck home. Salome scooped her hand into the bowl, her palm full of the earthy scented mixture, half doused in holy water and the crushed remains of a silver crucifix.

"Salome---" Zane warned, but she'd already thrown it.

The barrier around the circle lit up like Rockefeller center. Crackling, whining, sparking. Absconidas' pained cries drowned out the sound of the colorful storm. Goopy yellow foam oozed from both of its mouths, down the length of its body as it writhed under the pressure of her will.

"YOU KNOW SOMETHING," she forged on, "You know something, goddamnit, tell me. TELL ME!" The aftershock of her command rumbled in the floor and disturbed the steady burn of the candles littering every flat surface of her home.

Zane rose from the couch and joined Salome at the circle's outer edge. As she heaved through the residue of her frustration, he took hold of her forearm to stay her reach for another handful. Absconidas lay smoking in the middle of the circle, a great purple slug that was drowning in salt. It shivered first one tentacle up, then another, and finally a third to force its body upright.

"You----think. You th-think I'm scared of you. Little-----pissant---Warlocks. With your---spells and your books and your tools. You think-----you think I'm scared of you." Absconidas cackled and vomited yellow drool onto her floor that sizzled and spattered like cooked bacon. Its single eye was wide as it regarded them both, a flat forked tongue lolling from either mouth. "There's so many more, worse, things out there than you. Than me, than all of us, and you're looking for one. You're aaaaaaaaaall gonna diiiiiie."

Salome fought against Zane's hold on her arm, marching up toward the edge of the circle. "Listen here you little shit. My friend is caught up in this fuckery, and if you think----"

"Dismissus," Zane barked. The barrier snapped and the glowing ring of Absconidas' circle went dark. The demon's image shredded to nothing, leaving behind but the echo of its death rattle laughter.

Salome whirled out of Zane's grip, the rest of the herbs in her bowl arcing wild and spraying the floor. Without a trapped being against whom they were effective, they fell useless like dust. "What the fuck was that, Zane? What the fuck did you do that for?"

"He didn't know anything, Salome."

"Were you here?! Of course he does, of course----"

"Get a grip," Zane snapped. "You're not being smart about this, Salome. You can't just call up demons and torture them until you get what you want."

"They're certainly not going to give it to me otherwise," Salome hissed and waved her hand over the spill on her floor. The herbs gathered themselves together in a baseball sized lump and returned to the bowl in her hand. Sniffing, she rubbed the back of her hand under nose and it came away red.

"This isn't you. Yeah, the late hours and the magic burning and all that is you, but this. You were never cruel, Salome. That was Bianca." She froze, staring at the smear of blood on her hand.

"I'm going to get us something to eat. We'll take a break for a couple hours and come back to it."

She did not move. Not until she heard the clatter of his footsteps hit the floor below. And then she whirled, whipping the stone bowl in her hand at the portrait hanging dead center above her couch. The scent of herbs hit the air. Smashed glass from the collision rained free of its frame on white cushions. Bianca's perfect white brow was now dented off center.

Salome put her face in her hands, and sighed.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-24 23:57 EST
If I could change my life
Be a simple kind of man try to do the best I can
If I could see the signs
I'd derail every path I could
Won't you clear away from me
Give me strength to fly away

Cold -- Wasted Years



February 11, 2016

Dawn had just begun to yawn over the horizon where the sky met the sea. Winter was harsh at this time, biting nose tips and cheeks, leaving pink marks behind. No one was safe. The Marketplace center was waking up, rising for a new day just like any other. Doors opened and closed. Lights flickered on chasing remnants of night shadows into corners, and the sweet smells of treats flooded the streets. The early morning chill was hardly enough to keep the trickling flood of bodies away.

Leena was one of many, a wandering soul lost to the dream of a full night's sleep. Purple and blue smeared beneath her eyes, blending with a spatter of freckles, and into rose dusted cheeks. The silver cut of her irises stung like the smell of the coffee wafting from the To-Go cup clutched against her chest with gloveless fingers.

Dawn had never been his favorite time of the day, even when he was a child, and now was no different. The stale air in their loft was starting to become like poison, and he spent most of his time outside of it. Especially now, wide awake and with nowhere he wanted to go. The lump of a black cotton hood spilled over the collar of his coat. He strode unhurried through steam gushed up from sewer grates and the scent of buttered rolls and jammed fruit. His street opened into a broad open square dominated by a fountain in the distance.

A fountain cut from ivory marble rose from the center of a square. A fountain cut from ivory marble that somehow kept running. She passed it every day, sometimes more than once. And every day she slowed her steps, ducking away from the few that were the beginning of a crowd to hovered near the icy edge. It was for a breath, it was for a pause, it was for memories. Against the paleness of stone she pulsed summer sun and blue skies. Her coat sliced off at mid thigh warming her just enough where her shoulders fought to curl in. White blonde hair was loose and looped in circles from the rise of her collar. There was a buckle at the top of her left boot minus latch. She was a moment in time with the rise of a styrofoam cup and the curl of steam.

There was a cider cart he liked on the other side of the square. It hadn't been his idea to visit it back then. But he thought about it now, nostalgia like the tip of a finger down the nape of his neck. He paused to let a middle aged woman guide her yapping dog through the square. The animal strained against its leash, its muzzle cracking open into four, pincer shaped parts, flecks of drool sprayed from the maniacal fit it had. Cris watched it pass by with a narrowed gaze.

Over the crest of a sip a high pitched bark pierced her ears. Leena slanted a look, watching bodies part, heads smothered and covered by Winter wear. Most of them moved, veered, hurried steps on their way. Her exhale broke through the mist of caffeine spreading it just enough to catch a profile weeks in the making. A profile she could sketch in the dark and not miss a single angle, or line, or tiny imperfect scar.

Cris.

The elder woman dragged her demon dog away, moaning apologies in Russian. He raised a befuddled squint to her instead, sunlight spiking through the gap in two buildings on the eastern side of the square to bathe half of his face in too bright light. Three days' worth of stubble cast a shadow on the stern set of his jaw, his left eye bleached gold. He turned to watch their figures shrink on the horizon.

Pain bloomed in the center of her chest, spreading fingers, coiling around her ribs in a squeeze that reminded her to inhale. It was sharp and audible, lost beneath the surface of morning in the Marketplace. Styrofoam moaned beneath the crush of her fingers. The cold bit through her vision, blurring it at the very edge until she blinked it away. Nostalgia rooted her to a spot that was once his so many years ago.

There'd been a day almost three years ago now where he'd entered the very same square, and had sat down on the very same fountain, and had had his life upturned in the best way. Once the elder woman and her creature had vanished into the city, he swept his gaze east, then west, and there was a moment where he thought the sunlight had robbed him of his vision because there was a white topped figure that had caught him in her sights. He deemed it poetic injustice, drew his shoulders up near his jaw against a sudden breeze, but did not take his gaze from her either.

The sun had risen high enough into the sky to reach into the square. Light reflected off smooth surfaces, scattering shards against others. A sudden breeze made its way down the street, catching a loop of pale blonde, and sweeping it from her collar across her face. The strands tucked themselves between her lips which were still parted for the breaths she was trying to keep. Nothing eased the tightness in her chest. When he noticed, it grew worse.

He wanted nothing more than to pretend he did not see her. Close his eyes, turn his head, continue on while banishing the notion of getting something hot to drink from that stall so close by. Instead, he dropped his gaze and rerouted his steps. From east to south, toward the frozen Angel across the square.

She wanted nothing more than for him to pretend the sun was playing cruel tricks. She wanted him to move on, to forget memories, to self absorb in the need for warmth in his belly. She could have stepped back, fallen into the chilly shadow of water spilling over the fountain's center, but she didn't. Crucified to the spot, she did nothing more than watch him close in. A wraith in black that was entirely real.

He could feel pressure against his chest, something like a hand put there and meant to hold him back. But he bent slightly forward, to preserve the warmth his curled shoulders let remain and when there was nothing but four feet between them, he remembered just how short she really was.

Leena would always remember how the sun made her eyes burn when she had to look up at him. She said nothing. Did nothing until a soft tickle of hair across her cheek reminded her to exhale again. The shadow of coffee within styrofoam tipped when the cup swayed with her hand and the hook of a pinky to pull her hair from her mouth. "I--"

The stutter was trapped. "Hi."

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 00:00 EST
He was grateful that she was alive. That she had the ability to stutter at all. His exhale, measured and long, showed itself as fog between them and his lips pressed flat as he nodded. "Hi." He could smell her coffee from here. "I haven't cooked anything. I promise."

"I noticed." Gun metal silver traced the edges of his jaw, the unruly spikes of his hair. Shoulders, chest, the waist beneath the coat. Down and up for the paper truth of his living. Fuck his God damn lashes. "Take out can only last for so long."

They were a thin black veil against the pale bite of his gaze, gold in the green, picked out in the squint he angled down to her. "That never stopped us."

His gaze had the bite of his words, wrapped in the edges of his voice. She straightened her spine against the weakness that wanted to curl it. "But I at least took out the trash." She tried for a smile, only able to make one corner of her lips twitch. Pale brows lifted in a whatchu got for that when she raised the cup to wet her lips with moisture.

They'd spent years in each others' company, and many of her mannerisms had rubbed off on him. It was only fair that his did the same. "I noticed," he answered, regardless of the untruth. Gaze skipped down from her chin to the cup in her hand, then back up. "You've been well?"

There was a lie that sat bitter on her tongue. She cut the taste with an inhale and squinted up at him. "I'm tired." The truth was spread in thumb print smudges beneath her eyes. "You?"

"I see that," he said, not without kindness, when he raised his hand. Habit dictated its pause inches from the delicately bruised flesh beneath her eyes. He motioned with his hand as if to indicate the dark circles, and put his hand back down. "The same. That's never changed."

He spoke the truth, she could smell it on his hand, on his fingers that stirred the air seconds away from touch. She caught herself from leaning into it with a simple shift, one leg to the other. "You're working?"

"Making the attempt. I'm in training, really." He tucked both hands deep and tight into his coat pockets. "And you," without inflection. He presumed she was.

She looked away, scanning rooftops above his head, faces that passed, the corner of a building where the mouth of an alley closed into shadows. "Every day, Cris. Every day." Without realizing it, she smoothed her palm over her chest, pressing the heel in with a grind. Her fingers curled in when she spread her attention back to him. "Do you have to be there soon?"

"I do not have to be anywhere soon." He caught the motion of her hand, but turned away from her like he didn't, into the sun so that he could be distracted with the way light beat down on him and his features would not have free reign.

From her palm those fingers tucked and retucked her hair behind an ear before finding solace in a coat pocket where they would behave. "Then why're you up?"

"Habit. Someone told me once that a sunrise was the most important part of a day. Like breakfast. I should at least partake in one of those, yes?"

Leena stared at him, at his profile, at the features he was refusing to share with her. She shifted into another sway, taking the edge off her breathing. Her eyes picked a spot on the ground to cut into pieces. "Sound words." She took a sip of coffee. "The sun always shows the truth."

Truth was always a dangerous thing to have, however necessary. "Come, let us at least make this early morning worthwhile." He started in the direction that would lead them to the stall.

She hedged in his shadow until the only part that touched her was his head over her boots. The sun gave her nothing but blurred vision and a shred of a hope for warmth on a chilly Winter morning. "I might start to look into other options," was her mutter when she started after him.

Slight turn of his head, chin nearly to shoulder. "What other options would those be?"

"Blackout curtains, down, and something softer to lay on." Her steps were two to his one. She didn't let any face go unnoticed.

"There must be a collection of heartier hotels in town," with a faint upturn at the corner of his mouth. They left the sun behind when they exited the market square, cast in shadow and the darkness under taller structures.

She was loathe to leave the sun behind but didn't falter in step. The light was her charge, her saving grace. Above them the sky was cloudless and blue. It mocked them, encouraged them further into shadow. Noise picked up, rocking across the street to splatter against brick and wood. "Heartier on the wallet too."

"Are you suggesting that you break into a bed and breakfast, and discreetly add yourself to the guest list?" Smiles had never been difficult when shared with Leena. She scooped them out with her mere presence. There was a stall somewhere in the midst of all that chilly foot traffic. He prepared himself with his own wallet.

This time an attempt was not needed for the curl of her lips came easy. The smile stayed with her around the edge of styrofoam as she tipped her head back to finish the beginning of her morning. Her throat worked around the swallow before she lowered her chin. The empty cup was tossed into the next trash can they passed. "That's a fine idea, Crispin Ashwood."

He added himself to the throng of early morning drudgery. "Why did we not do that more often?" The answer came to him a moment later. When they stayed in the same room, they tended not to leave it intact.

Her empty hand hovered uncertainly when they came to a pause at the end of the line. It was Winter but smelled like Fall and she was caught up in Spring. Leena tucked it away into her coat pocket, eyeing a Mime that was much too happy. "You can't run fast enough."

"You shouldn't give me a reason to need to." Next in line, he ordered a simple, mulled cider, turned to her with raised brows in the off chance she wanted some apples with her coffee.

It was in time to catch the tilt of her face when she angled herself to glance at him. Both brows were raised. "I'm pretty sure I'm not entirely to blame." His expression was noted and she then turned her attention to the baskets of fruit. A minute shake of her head was his answer.

"No. But you were the one I spent most of my motel time with. Thank you," for the cider. He traded cash for the travel cup and stepped aside to let the steady string of patrons continue flowing.

"I--" She had plenty of things to say, the words caught up with her thoughts until they toppled over. "You never said no." Not so much matter of fact as it was meant to be. Leena drifted away from the stand and the crowd that was collecting.

"Of course I didn't." Lid popped on his cider, the steam rolled off in a wave as hot liquid met cold air. "You could have dug out a hole in a hillside, and I would have gone in."

She caught the tip of her thumb between her teeth. An unconscious action that made itself known when her thoughts were shifting. "I doubt a pillow top mattress would fit."

Slight smile, "There are several species of spongy, innocuous moss."

She smiled quietly and released her finger. "And then a lady bug would have come in."

"That's not funny," pointing a finger.

Her palm curtailed his finger, pushing it aside. The forgotten buckle on her left boot jingled. "An example of a no."

Frowning, he shook her hand away, and rolled his eyes. "Yes, I have a no insect standard on where I sleep. Is that so unreasonable?"

"When push comes to shove, yes." Before tucking her hand away, she shook her arm in a will for her sleeve flood over it.

He blew across the cider to cool it, then took a short sip, frowning when he capped the travel cup. "I suppose that's why I shouldn't come along."

A hitch and a slither down found its way into her step, buckle end catching another in a smack. Walking side by side, she looked at him with a snap of her chin. He was too tall for it to catch her shoulder. Her mouth worked open around words that never made it out beneath the stare she leveled on him. There was crack in her expression, a moment of rawness that the sun was not there to capture.

The ease with which he spoke suggested he'd intended for it to bite as sharply as it did. He washed the taste of the words out of his mouth with another sip from his cup, but the longer their silence stretched, the more he regretted it. Eyes closed a moment to let him scratch the underside of one thick, dark brow.

Leena was unsure where to look so she tore her eyes away and settled on the back of an elderly man's head where graying hair curled out from beneath his cap. Silence stretched with distance even though there was little to count. After some time and steps and likely a good block gone and passed, "I'm breaking into the loft today." Her voice was flat of tone and underlying quiet.

He nodded, a third of his cider already gone. It was tart and wet, and burned on the way down. "You'll lock up when you leave, yes?"

"Yeah."

There was no if, only a when. It had been just over a month since it had happened, and the voice that had shouted its protests over it had quieted to a whisper here and there, when there were no other thoughts in his mind to occupy it. He had both keys. But she would have no trouble honoring the request.

"Your mugs are safe."

"I don't care about the fucking mugs, Cris. You'd do good just smashing them with a hammer." They were walking...somewhere. A thinner crowd swept through the street, though the city was still waking up.

Somewhere, yes. The only decisions he made were which turns to make and where. Another drink sucked through the plastic lid. He did not know what to say, and so he said nothing.

Her hands came out of her pockets, palms up before her as if warding off something oncoming. The right one came out at him, an attempt to stop forward motion. He was either going to run into it or catch himself before he touched her in the slightest.

A mixture of both, his next step forward set her forearm against his coat and he could feel the shape of it where his carried momentum pressed it there. His free hand came to touch her sleeve cuff at the inside of her wrist, and he retreated that single step, brows pulled together, puzzled, as he looked over to her.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 00:02 EST
She pulled her arm away and stepped aside leveraging space between them. "You 'suppose that's why you shouldn't come along?' You said it like you considered it. Like you were considering it." Her expression was a cross between bare raw and a slip of anger.

"It was a joke, Leena. A poor one, but one borne of the desire to be funny. Nothing else." His hand dropped at the same time as her arm did. Somehow, they had switched roles, his own face blank but for where his brow wrinkled in the last echoes of confusion.

"It was a joke?" Her repetition of the words was painfully slow. "So it's all a joke?"

"What is it that you expect me to do?"

Her hands were sharp and unforgiving in the way they swiped at the hair in her face, fingers harsh with their curl and tuck. The tips of her ears were pink. "You don't know how many times I wanted to ask you. To ask you to leave with me. Fuck this place. Fuck these people. Fuck the ones I'm chained to. Go somewhere. Anywhere. But I never did because I could never be that selfish. You've grown roots here. You belong here. I don't.

"I don't expect you to do anything except what you want to do. I sure as hell didn't expect you make jokes about any of this. I can't---do you---how---does it--" her hand came up between them. To stop herself, to stop him, to stop anything if at all that happening there in that moment. Amidst the waterfall of words and stuttering break, a sheen shimmered in her eyes blurring her vision as the sun had earlier. Where they were standing, there was nothing but a yellow and white striped awning and a Foreclosure sign on the door.

He hated the cup in his hand. He had nothing to do with it. There was no surface to set it down upon, there was no use in throwing it across the street. He held it as he watched her, his hand cautiously still and there was tension riddled elsewhere in his body, as if to prevent him from crushing the cup in a fist.

The moment he'd known it was her across the square, he gathered what of his heart he could and locked it up. He did not want to feel what he knew he would, for it would be stuck with him for another month, and it would take insomnia and cigarettes, and strung out, three am company to erase it.

In the end he stooped to let the cup go at his feet. "Did you think for one second that I wanted to be with you more than I wanted to be here? How easily did I follow your lead? How often could you drag me away from anywhere? How could you not think that if you'd asked I would not have said yes?

"I had not even known you thought about it at all."

She was shaking her head, sharp little jerks from side to side that upset the hair she'd roughly chased away. They were for his words, for the ones she held back by catching her lips between her teeth, for the stupid sheen that glazed over cut silver smoothing it to reflected glass. One month of pretending, of throwing herself into work she was bound to. She ate barely enough to get by and slept even less. "Because you couldn't come back. Not---" Her hands had gone from stop to fist. She side stepped around and in front of him, further into the recess of the sidewalk, away from prying eyes and eavesdropping ears.

"If I leave I can't come back. Not until they're all gone. Every single one. They would hunt me down. They would hunt you down. It wouldn't stop there. Would you live like that? Could you?"

She stepped in front of him, and he bent his head, his gaze angled to her coat collar instead. He'd never before had so much trouble with eye contact, but lately his own were giving him away too much. "And you don't know how long that will take."

The edges of her collar tipped down when her chin touched them to mark a head shake. "I don't know how many there are. His system is so intricate I feel like I've only touched the surface. It's just me now. He got to the others. It's just me."

His exhale came low through a barely-there part in his lips, and he knew how well her shoulders fit his hands, but he kept them by his sides. Stuck them into his pockets to be certain they behaved as he studied the part of her hair kicked around by the wind. There was a gulf between them that was only one foot wide. "You are not them. The same will not happen to you."

Her hands that had been stops were now fists dropped limply to her sides. She willed herself to stare at the inside of his right elbow where the leather of his coat folded over itself twice. "I'm not them," she repeated. "I'm more than them because they have something on me."

He did not need to ask the redundant question. He knew what it was---if not himself, then Augustin. Though the other man had already been killed, he knew well enough that the imagination didn't care. He nodded, lowered his gaze to a spot on her jeans, worn thin at the knee and beginning to fray.

Her fingers curled and wilted at her sides. Curled and wilted. "He gave me your picture six months ago."

Him, then. His teeth grit, and he nodded to her a second time. He recalled a time, six months ago, a stretch of days totally silent in a motel, his phone a dead brick on a nightstand that held a bible.

One arm followed by the other crossed in a tight wind across her chest. She blinked several times and averted her gaze to the swath of blue between the buildings. "I can't---I can't---" She struggled for composure during the loss of words.

She never stuttered that much, never that many times. The sound of it drew his gaze up her jeans, and the compact shape of her body that he'd touched and tasted until he knew it by heart.

Silent, not even an exhale, as he stepped forward, reached for her shoulders with hands that could no longer obey the logic, and he meant to pull her against his chest, one palm against the feather spun locks of her hair.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 00:06 EST
It was a moment in silence shared between friends, between lovers, between lost souls touched by experiences meant only for nightmares. Rays of light spilled over the lip of a roof top and reached into the center of the square as hands reached for shoulders.

She would have stepped away but fatigue ran deep in her blood strangling what willpower she had left. Leena let him, let herself, pull forward and into his chest. Her hands skimmed over his waist, around his hips, and beneath his jacket to crush black cotton into her palms.

Words had never been his strong suit, and she was no stranger to that. Even if they were, there was nothing he could say to ease the weight put on her shoulders. When what one wanted was the exact opposite of what one should, and if one chased it, there would be no end to the consequences.

His palm swept over her hair, catching it and pressing it down against the hidden shell of her ear, creating an empty place for his mouth to rest in a warm kiss he did not withdraw once he'd placed it.

She'd pressed herself so close and into his space that her forehead and nose were flat against his chest. Beneath his hand her shoulder was as sharp as the winged blade beneath it. She inhaled his scent as if it were the last time she would have it. Silence was just as powerful as words, as were hands, as were warm kisses.

Leather and peppermint, fresh from a quick shower. His hair had been half dry when he'd left their loft earlier that morning, crisp now at the very tips where water had turned to ice. But she brought with her the scent of sunshine and cold water, and flowers. "I do not want you to worry about this any longer, Leena," he broke it all by speaking.

"You make it sound so easy." It was a murmur trapped within the slope of his collarbones.

"It's always easy to want something," slight smile, tickled by the threads of her white gold hair, "whether or not I'll get it is another matter entirely."

"I can't make it go away." She had fit herself to him as she had hundreds of times before when silence wasn't enough and words failed them. Her head turned, cheek and ear pressed to listen to the sound beat of his heart. All around them the morning passed leaving their small space a time flutter hesitant to catch up.

"You know that I wish that I could. Yes?" The only evidence he'd spoken at all were the little wisps of fog above her crown. He slid his fingers into her hair to the second, scarred knuckle.

Beneath his coat and through the layer of the sweater he always wore, she traced four rise and falls of his spine. "I do." His fingers sank deeper into her hair, reaching for her heart. "I'm scared for you."

Part of his mouth curled up. Her admission eased something in him, though it was no longer a ravenous hunger of confusion that needed to be settled. Her concern fit in like a puzzle piece. He knew it was there, but it was always nicer to hear. "And I for you. Do you not think that a little backward?"

"Everything feels backwards." Her chest rose and fell with a weighted sigh which released some of the stiffness in her body. She let him take on her weight with his. "You're right, it's too easy to want."

Snort. He welcomed the weight of her lean against his chest with a tighter lock of his arm around her shoulders. He squeezed for the simple motion of affirming her presence, her life, as she did with the press of her ear to his heart. "Nothing is going to happen to me, Leena. Not because of anything you have, or have not done."

His words carried every intention of lifting her from the hell she was thrown into but they only tasted like the sweetest of lies. She wanted to believe him to, have hope. Night after night she'd haunted churches around the city, a quiet figure in the eaves watching the devoted pray to a God she hated. Hope's flame burnt out inside of her a long time ago.

But Cris was there. He was with her. He was touching her. He was warm and alive and his heart beat strong inside the cage within his chest. He squeezed, her fingers pressed harder into his back pulling lines between the ones she'd memorized with her lips. "You can't say that and mean it. Anything can happen."

There were scars there, angry and carrying their own weight of shame, but he didn't shift beneath her hands. He'd never shied away from the ferocity of her grip. "I know. But I trust you. I trust in you. I always have."

Leena turned her head and stuck her nose between the dip of his collarbones. Beneath his arm her shoulders were rigid. Fine tremors tickled his fingers where they curled. "What if I can't?"

The rhythm of her breath against his skin raised goosebumps in the chilly morning. "What if you do?"

Her assassin sniff was too delicate. "What do you want?"

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 00:07 EST
That was a loaded question. Loaded like every single one of her guns. There was at least one on her, he knew, perhaps two, the second a smaller version she could tuck away in a sleeve, or under a pant leg.

He shook his head, and his middle finger sketched a tight circle against her scalp, winding a lock of her hair there to decorate his scars. "The opposite of what I don't want," he said quietly, the focus gone out of the gaze he angled to the street behind her.

She tucked her forehead into him. One hand found his waist, the other remained pressed against his back in a splayed curl of fingers. She spread herself over him as much as he'd allow. "Then that's what I'll do."

Anything could happen in just one day.

He could have made a joke, he wanted to, but he didn't. Simply let the burden rest where it fell, upon shoulders too small and thin to stay rigid beneath it for long. But, he knew, that it was the only way anything could be done at all.

"I want you to do what you need to do, Leena. And if that means that you must leave...." He did not move under the stretch of her fingers. How easy could it be to simply stay there?

Leena's fingers traced their way from beneath his jacket. They coursed down his back and around narrow contour of his waist. Fabric shifted for there was little softness in them. Her knuckles trailed up the flat of his abdomen before her hands spread over her face.

One of them needed to say it aloud. It was a truth that they both knew, a truth she had not been shy on telling him when he chose to involve himself in dangerous affairs, as if his life was not in enough danger already.

He moved when she did, the embrace closed on her end, ending on his own. He stepped back, with his palms sliding along her shoulders, one venturing to cup her cheek with her own hand resting there under it.

The cold moved in as soon as space allowed it, smothering the warmth she been selfishly stealing. It was only another reminder of time's pricelessness. Without opening her eyes she reached for him, skimming her fingers over the sides of his jaw. Her palms were warm and wet against his skin. Rocking up, she pulled his lips to hers.

She never cried. Not out in the open, not like this. His eyes did not close immediately, but just about crossed at the picture of white skin under caramel freckles and dark, wet lashes. He bent his head, cradled her damp cheek with one hand, then the other, and kissed the salt from her lower lip.

Perhaps it was her way of shielding his eyes from her weakness so he had little to see, but more than enough to feel. Her thumbs smoothed over the crests of his cheekbones with the whisper she left wet on his lips. "Be careful."

He had done so well to gather the emotion he knew would rise in the recesses of his mind, and it was not her kiss that set it free, or now nearly chaste it was. How much of a goodbye it was. It was not her tears, nor the touch of her hand, but the words she spoke, parting perhaps, and may be the last words he ever heard her speak.

He moved his hands from her cheeks to her wrists in attempts to hold the warm, chapped fingertips there a little while longer. A knot tied itself around his voice, and he swallowed several times to undo it. "Come back," he countered, if they were making requests.

Her nod was a series of sharp jerks, scraping the shadow on his jaw against the paleness of her skin. For all she knew it was the last time. A single kiss wasn't enough. Leena didn't know if his hands on her wrists were to stay her or to push her away. Her lips smeared over his. Once. Twice with the scrape of teeth on second pass before she released him against her want but didn't step back.

If he let it, if they both let it, he knew that neither one of them would leave that square. Someone would grab the other's hand and guide them down a narrow alley and introduce it to the sounds voices made when they were alone.

He had not wanted to push her away. But he did not chase her either. When she parted from him, his hands let her go and against his better judgement, against the truth the sunlight beat down, he opened his eyes in time to watch that withdrawn step.

It was the smallest thing that step, a simple rock back that had her heels on the ground. She should have taken another. He should have kept his eyes closed. She should have turned away.

Unshed tears blurred the silver in her eyes if he met her gaze. Her hands hovered between them, hesitating, waiting, drawing out seconds he would let her keep. She stared at him in a raw moment as if she were memorizing features she already knew.

He had never been one to hurry. With her, he would allow just short of anything. But he did not touch her hand, though the muscles of his arm screamed for him to. His gaze met a wrinkle of the coat at her shoulder, the wisp of gold hair curling at her jaw. He could have been doing the same, the wrinkle of his brow pulled together and rising at its inner corners. His lips thinned out, his swallow disturbed the Marks on his throat uncovered by scarves he had not worn since she'd packed.

Leena's hands lowered slowly to her sides. Fingers curled into palms where the nails could bite harsh at the flesh. She wanted it to be his teeth.

One last time. One more. The most beautiful poems weren't always written in words.
One more tear lost its hold on her lashes and slid in a cascade fall for them. It was then that she turned, giving Crispin Elias Ashwood her back as she took the first fateful step away.

Eat with me, he wanted to say. You can call, get in touch with me if you can. You know where I'll be. Three fateful words sat on the back of his tongue, stampeding against the backs of his teeth to escape his frown, but he did not say them.

If he did, she might turn back. And nothing would be solved. He could no longer ask her to bury herself in a town, tether herself to a life that she could not fully lead for the threat of it all coming down around her at a moment's notice---simply for his own desires. If he truly trusted her, and believed in her, as much as he professed, he would allow her the chance to prove it.

One step tumbled into two then three and four. Leena kept walking because she knew if she stopped, if she looked back, there would be a broken door and windows covered in opaque, hot breath. She let the rest of the tears fall, refusing to wipe them away. This moment was hers, was theirs. As the distance grew, people spilled into the gaps.



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 03:24 EST
Nameless wasn't the same since
He moved out to the edge of town
Near the wreckage by the falls
No one ever would claim him
Story was he came to town
Then the devil took his soul

Cold -- The Ballad of the Nameless




February 22, 2016; early morning

There had been too much and not enough time, all at once, between when he'd last searched through a pile of tomes for a matching symbol and right now. In fact, he'd done what he could not to think about it at all until the warm hand of a doe-eyed nymphet touched his chest and told him there was something there that did not belong. He had known Charlie Darling, collectively, for only a handful of hours then, but he believed her. He believed her in a way that he wished he didn't. But if someone who did not know him, who knew nothing of him, could see clearly what a demon had shown him, could he really and truly deny its existence any longer?

The anxiety came in waves. Strongly at times, and then lazy, but ever-present. He could never fully tuck it all back, despite the beautiful company he kept and the solace he had found in it. At a bar, in the early morning, Robert's indicative nod aside dragged his attention from those around him, and with reluctance, he turned to follow the demon outside into the dark. There was no wisdom in that.

He's smoke, mirrors, and something of the flip side without any pretense. Robert liked it best when he wasn't noticed too much. It kept people from reaching out to him for... various reasons. On the porch he lit up a cigarette and looked at Cris, "You asked me a question a while ago. I have an answer. Do you really want to hear it?"

His gaze strayed to the cherry in the dark and somehow, it lit the craving for one of his own. Cris dug one of two cigarettes from his coat pocket. "I would not have asked if I did not want anything to be found." He looked up. "What is it?"

"Look," Robert said, clearing his throat, "all of this was around long before humans and books and all of that. So you have to think that people... demons... brand things. As humans brand cattle." A tap to his clear skin, "The mark I had of Mahis was of a contract. I don't know how but..." Robert used his cigarette to point at Cris, "The mark upon you is also a signature. A demon signature." A pause before he broke it down further, "It means there's a contract. The mark is to let all others know of it."

Veils of thick shadow under the porch's awning did well to hide visceral suspicion. Slowly, he let the lighter go, cigarette still curled in the tips of his fingers. He regarded what the Mark on the back of his neck allowed him to see of the demon before him. "That's not possible," a half shake of his head.

"It may be of your own doing that you are unaware of it. But you never get that mark," a point of the cigarette at Cris, "for any other reason. It is fact, regardless of what you think is possible.That being said, I know the holder of your contract. Either because you made it with him or... because he's the boss of the one that you did." Robert reached inside his tweed jacket and withdrew a pen and pad and began to scribble. The page was torn, folded in half and held in the air. He arched a brow as he looked at Cris, "It is serious business, making such a contract. You could go down a road that... you may not have intended for yourself. Do you really want the name?" Robert paused and extended it more fully. "You must know that a name has power. Giving your word... has power. You can't unknow this name once you see it... do you want it?"

The cigarette fell and it still had halfway to go to the porch when Cris lunged forward through the dark, meaning to take Robert by every layer of clothing he wore on his torso and bring him up against the inn's doorframe solidly enough to thunk and knock dust free of ancient wood. "Watch your mouth," he breathed, the inches closed down from several to seven. "I have met no demon that I did not kill save three. I do not speak to them, and I sure as **** would not be so incredibly ignorant as to even venture into the realm that you're suggesting I have. I do not know who you spoke to, I do not know who you got this information from, but by the Angel do I regret asking for your aid in any way. What you are suggesting is despicable, vile, and unfathomably ridiculous."

"A contract is a contract," it was said with devout acid. His hazel eyes were on Cris the whole time, "Maybe you were drunk. Or drugged. But you are in contract with a demon." The folded piece of paper had fallen to the ground between them now. He was calm, unshaken by the way Cris had lifted him and pinned him to the wood. "Did you need to talk to someone to understand what a signature was when you saw it? No. You know it, because it is part of your social upbringing. It is something you see and understand. Demons predate human literature, the mark of the hand is the unique signature, and it is what you carry. You can shove me around all night and the reality of it won't change." Robert's eyebrows lifted slightly as he looked at Cris, "You saw the mark of Mahis on me... that was my contract to him. You have been witness to that which you carry. And the name? It is going to float away from you, between floorboards. I won't give it again. Naming fellow demons is risky business. I did you a favor."

Drugged, drunk? He had not been either of those things in years. "It touched me," he told Robert, fists shoved into the demon's shoulders as Cris let him go to the wall. "Only after it touched me did this mark surface. This does not make any sense. I want nothing that a demon can give me but the satisfaction of bleeding it dry all over my hands." A chilly breeze scraped along the porch, rattling the swing's chains until they creaked, and his boot came down on the slip of paper that Robert had dropped to halt its escape.

"That's not how it works," Robert sighed, looking a Cris, "You can't force someone into a contract and... forging contracts is above my paygrade. It's not a trick, or parlor trick. Whatever the reason, you're in it. Deep." He adjusted his tweed coat and undershirt to suit him better, "It's foolish and a risk for me to tell you. And what do I get? A look of disdain slightly less harsh than what you give a mutt. Well... that's not true, is it? You probably like stray dogs." Robert stepped away from him, lighting a new cigarette since the first had died an early death in their interaction on the floorboards. Hands cupped the light that lit the end of it, "I would say that is that if I had owed you anything... that the debt is settled. So either you forge a real friendship with me... or you come to me with a more compelling reason to help you, at all. But," and to this, his voice was more gentle, "Based on the name... and the nature of contracts... I would say your number is due."

"That's right, it is a risk for you to tell me. That in itself is enough reason to disregard the very fact that you exist until I have further proof on the matter." He leaned down to collect the slip of paper, and folded it in half. Robert's parting words fell like chips on a craps table, with a pair of snake eyes staring back from its far corner. Cris stuffed the slip of paper into his coat and pulled open the door, neglecting to look back as he stepped inside and closed it firmly.



(Thank you, Brohkun!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 21:31 EST
March 4th, 2016; evening



The address given to Cris was for a small motel on the northern edge of town. About as far away from the city center as one could manage without leaving city limits. The sign was old, but still fully lit. No letters missing on the Vacancy for the Sleepy Tree Inn. They were going for rustic charm about thirty years ago. Now the place was focused on upkeep. The door to her room had been painted in the last year, for example, a forest green that camouflaged old dents and scrapes.

He'd given it quite a few hours of thought. Throughout errands, throughout training, throughout the wind-down afterward. On the way, he rethought the wisdom of going, wondering if Shae had had enough time alone to sort whatever it was that had affected her so much. By now, the tumultuous weather patterns had calmed enough that venturing out of doors was no longer a hazard.

As a peace offering, he brought with him Leung's zodiac appetizer special and a bottle of whiskey. She'd said all she meant to concerning her loss and resurrection of self control, and halfway through the platter, their discussion shifted to his. One of his only two cigarettes sat smoldering between his knuckles. He'd offered the other, and the lighter, freely when she asked.

The cigarette was picked up and, after a moment's hesitation so was the lighter. It was rather clear that she was unfamiliar with how the lighter actually worked as she spent a good amount of time studying it. "So what happened with Robert?" Right to the heart of what she wanted to know. And a way to distract from her gradual discovery of the miniature flint and steel mechanism.

It was a habit to pass both over, even if she was perfectly capable of lighting up herself. A thin muscle tensed in the back of his jaw at the mention of the demon's name. "I asked him to look into something for me, and I am having---serious difficulty accepting his answer as truth."

"So..." Led around lips pulled in one corner to hold the cigarette in one place while she tried to spark the lighter. "... what was it that you went to him for?" There were only a few subjects she could even begin to think that Cris would want to consult with Robert on. None of them were particularly comforting to think about. "And what did he say?"

"Directly after the matter with Timothy and Marion was settled, I was visited by an incredibly powerful demon that, apparently, had a hand in the events that transpired the whole time. It touched me," he set his hand against the center of his chest, "here, and I have never felt such blinding pain. Afterward, I was on the ground, and there was a symbol etched in blood in its place. A symbol that disappeared thereafter as if it had never existed. I have not seen it since, and I did not know if I truly had in the first place. This demon bade me beware that 'my time was running out.'"

Cris flicked his thumb against the cigarette filter over his empty cup. "I asked Robert to look into the origin of this symbol, of this demon, since he was the one working so closely with him in the first place. And I was told," he said, as he sat back, "that a symbol like the one I have given Robert is the evidence of a contract. And that the symbol itself is something of a deterrent to any others that would attempt to try the same thing. This soul is spoken for, if you will." He rolled his eyes.

Shae finally got a flame out of the lighter, but now it hovered several inches away from her goal, utterly forgotten. Brows furrowed as she looked at him, looked at the point he had touched hidden by dark fabric and hems of leather. "When he visited...what was that conversation like? Before the warning, that is." She didn't think Cris the type to make that sort of contract, so the devil was in the details. Literally and figuratively to her mind.

"Brief." His gaze slid aside from her, momentarily out of focus as he searched through mental layers. "It appeared to pay respects, it said. It had knowledge of me, and my life here. It was the reason why Robert sought me out in the first place. But I do not recall seeing this demon before in my life, I do not remember feeling what I felt in its presence. It was an oppressive force, Shae, as twenty feet of water is upon one's body. It was heavy and unforgiving, and its buffalo shaped skull is something that would leave an impression.

"Nephilim are incapable of suffering mental manipulation, especially from a demon. When one of my kind is born, there are rituals performed upon them that block such invasions from ever taking place. There is no possible way that I would have done something like this. There is no possible way that I would have done something like this and fail to remember it."

At the moment, all she was doing with that cigarette was soaking the filter, so she plucked it from her lips and put it down with the lighter on the table as she listened. "Did you ask anything of it? Anything at all?" His assertion that he had no memory was one she believed. His assertion that infants of his kind were so treated was taken with less surety. "Do you have proof that the ritual was performed on you? A mark? And I hate to say this but without guaranteed protections it is very possible for anyone to be made to forget something." Here she frowned and rubbed the fingertips of her right hand together. "Some people even seek to forget deliberately...to protect something."

"The demon disappeared before I could, but there is no possible way that those safeguards were are not in place. It is the way of my people, it has been since 1000 AD. I have seen them performed, and I have felt what it is to be spoken to within my own mind, the poking, prodding, sickening feeling it leaves behind when I discover its intent. It's as though you're trying to hide something with a piece of white tulle. It's useless, and it merely does not work.

"My parents would not have let this go undone." Though a thought occurred to him throughout his explanation, and he sat forward, boot shifting and set down on the ground beneath the table. "But there is a way for them to be removed...."

"Let's set aside the 'impossibles' for a moment." The pride in assumed lack of corruption shut the mind away from exploring all the angles from which they might be circumvented. Thankfully, Cris had proven to be able to think flexibly given the right motivations. "And let's focus on that last hypothetical. You had them. You felt them in action. Something happened where they were removed. What is necessary for that removal to occur?" The more involved or complex the answer, the more likely it became that his memory had been modified.

His frown pulled in tightly over his eyes and where they had settled unfocused on the table's surface they now glinted sharp as broken shards of peridot glass. He dropped what was left of his cigarette into his whiskey cup. And unfortunately, perhaps, his answer was neither involved or complex. "One must die."

Several possibilities sketched their way through her mind. In the interim she found the coffin nail again and went through the motions of lighting it with the lighter. Not the smooth process that it might have been in another's hands but an effective one. The cherry burned bright for a deep inhale. Smoke twisting wild towards the ceiling as she exhaled a slow sigh. "It sounds like you're on borrowed time."

He exhaled and rested his brow in the well of his palm. "I must talk to Salome to be certain. The only time I've come that close to truly dying was the day Bianca was taken from us. I do not remember thinking I was that close, but I could have been. The months that followed," he pulled his hand down his face. "In the months that followed, anything could have spoken to me, and I would have let them in. Without question."

A chill worked its way down from his scalp. To his throat, the nape of his neck. Down his arms despite the layers and further south. "I do not remember," he repeated, quietly, fitting the thick silence befalling her motel room.

"Do you want to?" The question posed after a pregnant pause in which Shae was quickly putting a dent in the cigarette he had given her. The lighter was still in her hand, turned over between her fingers in a hypnotically constant loop of motion. "We have work to do if we are going to identify a way to free you from this new mark." Apparently, a demon's sign of warning was not enough to deter the woman.

"Of course I want to fucking remember," he said, throwing his hand from his brow, fingers spread in broad gesticulation. "I want to know what it is I did. I want to know which demon it was, and I want to find t, and kill it."

"I can probably help you restore the memories, but I don't know your host of demons. Robert apparently knows this one." Robert who Cris had threatened quite recently in his disbelief. "A far as you know, is killing the demon the only way to free yourself from its contract? I should remind you, if the contract was for extended life in exchange for your soul then in all likelihood the moment this entity drops dead...so do you."

"Then I suppose it'll be prudent to figure out the details of whatever deal this is beforehand. If I'm to destroy the contract instead, if there is such a way to do that, then I shall do that first." He grit his teeth and smeared the chill of his palms down his legs. "I am not going to let this happen. Yes, I was in pain, but if I truly wanted all of that to end, there were---myriad beings that would have taken care of that for me. I could have done so myself."

"It might not have been a case of wanting it to end for your own sake, Cris. It might have been a case of needing to get up again for someone else's." The truth of the matter was, she had seen him as a man more apt to motivate himself on the behalf of another than for himself. Save for where instances of personal violation were concerned. "Yes. That would be prudent." And then, something of a tangent. "I spoke to Charlie last week."

The skies had recently known such tumult as that which stormed through his gaze. Brow furrowed in frustration, dubiety, regret. The light waned from his eyes before he closed them, as the weight of his own choice, however far the memory of it was from his mind. If what he had done had all truly been for Bianca, then he had damned himself for nothing. Whatever he had wanted, had needed to gain in that moment had not been enough.

And that may have been why it was done in the first place.

He massaged the ache in his brow, frown hewn tightly on his mouth. And suddenly there was a name floating between them, tumbling like a feather to rest upon the table.

"Did you?" he asked, pushing his hand back through his hair. Clearing his throat, he redirected his frown to Shae.

It had been strategic, that tangent. A line tossed at the edge of the quicksand of self-recrimination and regret. For she could already see the way he'd been torturing himself with this. Could already foresee the self-flagellation that he intended to inflict. Even without his doe eyed distraction's gift of prediction. "I did. Have you told her about this?"

Strategic in the way that there was a spot on the upper back through which one could sever the spine and pierce the heart all at once. Charlie. Her name reverberated in his head until it draped over all other thought, dismay more for the possibility that he could fail at correcting this mistake than it was for the task of telling her about it.

"Not yet. I intended to, once I was certain that what I would be saying was the truth."

"She's a strong girl. I think she can handle it. And I'm sure she'll want to help. Much like you've already helped her." Smoke exchanged for the fire of liquor and then the soul comfort of a bite of food. "I'm guessing she didn't tell you about our conversation yet, but she has some hurdles of her own, doesn't she? We're going to figure this out Cris, I promise you." Promises were things the Sylph didn't hand out lightly. Her word was her strongest bond and the Nephilim was one of her dearest friends here. There was steel in her tired eyes that made her drawn out appearance seem little more than a lie covering something more resilient.

"Strong is not a strong enough word for her. I haven't discovered any suitable ones to describe her yet." He ran a hand all over his face and exhaled a sharp burst meant to clear his head of rampant anxiety, dread, things that would only get in his way and things that he would rather no one see.

Charlie. Like an echo between his ears. He remembered the demonic invasion of a penthouse, where they had known each other a collection of about five hours and she'd urged him to leave to save himself. A diner where she'd set her hand on his, black eyes filled to the brim with concern.

And a dark, pre-dawn alley. Where she laid on an altar of vampire corpses, bathed in her own blood and asked him not to leave.

She was in his mind too often, she was in his mind now, where his trepidation should have been for himself, for his own life---it was wrapped up instead around the removal of himself from hers.

All of it passed through the shadowed dark of his gaze aimed down at the table. Clouds rolling in, drifting by as he sat still with Shae's promise like the reassurance of a warm hand against the chill of his own superb weakness. He nodded, his swallow pulling at the Marks on his throat and their mouth shaped friends, crawling the line of lean muscle and black rune. Another nod followed, and he shifted his gaze aside to her. "Thank you."

In the wake of his self collection, Shae simply nodded. The corpse of her cigarette extinguished on an empty corner of the appetizer tray where she had, at some point, devoured the crab rangoons. "Thank you...for coming. For trusting me."

His scowl shifted angles, leaning more toward ache than consternation. "Was there any doubt, or do you simply mean to convey appreciation?"

"Appreciation." Flash of a smile, the quiet interrupted by the sound of snoring from Fox on the bed. He'd passed out of his coma-sleep into something more like his usual rest. "You were one of my first lifelines here, after all."

There was a faint shifting at the corner of his mouth, "That won't change, no matter what may be affecting you."

That little shift was like a punch to her gut. The woman closed her eyes for a long moment and then opened them to pour herself a refill on the drink he'd so kindly provided. Offering the tilted bottle in his direction wordlessly.

"No, thank you," hand raised and swept aside to decline the offer. "But you may keep the bottle."

"Oh, that was happening regardless." Breezy, maybe just a bit too breezy, with a flash of teeth that bordered on wolfish. She was trying, it said. The booze had been forfeit the moment he'd handed it to her coming in the door. Suddenly though, the motel room felt too small a space for all of her. "Want to go for a walk?"

"A walk, or a walk." There really was a difference. Though regardless of type, he stood from his seat and tucked the chair under the table.

"The latter," she clarified, "I need to remember how to breathe. Just let me get changed first?" The drink she had just poured disappeared like a double shot after she closed up the libation and set it aside for later.

"Certainly." He took his coat from the chair and swung it around his shoulders, arms stuffed through the sleeves. The familiar weight of it did not comfort him as much as he would have liked it to. Perhaps the walk would.



(Thank you, Shae Stormchild!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 22:27 EST
March 12, 2016; mid-morning



?No. You didn't. I didn't know you then, but I know? you'd never. I know it. I know we just met each other, really, but Cris, if someone put a piece of paper in front of me, telling me to sign over my own soul on a bet that you never made a pact with a demon, I would. That's how convinced of it I am?

?Everything will be okay, Cris. Find out what it is that you cannot remember first. But you didn't sell your soul to a demon. I know it??

"I can't remember, Charlie?

"I can't---I can't possibly understand what I would have been thinking. There've been times, certainly, that I've been knocked down so hard that I could not even think of getting back up, of taking hold of a weapon and trying again, but never this. Never like this, and yet---for the chance to save her, to at least have the ability to try. I would have done anything for her. I would have done everything. I would do the same for anyone I cared about."

"If you did sell your soul to this demon, no matter what it is, Cris, we'll fix it. You don't have to do this alone??

(Excerpt from live scene. Thank you, Darling!)



Text to Cris: You tell me. Somewhere private, certainly.
To Shae: The quarry.
Text to Cris: Doable. When?
To Shae: The earliest we can. It will take me a half hour to get there.
Text to Cris: See you in an hour, then. Bring lunch.

The sizable bag of Chinese food caught on two of his fingers gave the illusion that he was merely to meet a friend, in a fairly private location, for an amicable meal and conversational catch-up. He held onto that notion on his way to the abandoned quarry, refusing to think too much about the nature of the meeting, or what it may result in.

It was beautiful in the daylight. Sunlight sparkled off the stormy ocean frothing at the beach, the scent of salt water and brine like a thick, invisible fog. The quarry gleamed in half finished imperfection, smooth cubic slats cut out among natural rock formations. He'd said it would take a half an hour, and he arrived three minutes before his time was up.

The illusion was preserved after his approach. There was spread a quilt-like blanket on the ground, half in sun, half in shadow. Shae was laying in the sun, reading. Absorbed in her choice of book, she didn't notice his approach at first. Fox, occupying a patch of sun a ways off, was the first to spot the Nephilim. The distance between witch and familiar was just a step too far to read as comfortable. Seconds after Fox's eyes registered the man bearing takeout, Shae's head lifted. The shift drew attention to an arm length parcel carefully wrapped in cloth. The dimensions made guessing it's contents fairly easy.

He raised his offering first, as though that were the reason he was joining them instead. Fox gained most of his focus during his approach, recalling the leather backed, jovial man who'd called him featherbrain. "Good morning, Shae," his gaze skipped around to the wrapped bundle next, and he stooped to set the take-out bag down beside it. His boot had been lonely without that long dagger to fill it.

Closing the book, Shae pushed herself up to a sitting position and gestured him to the increased real estate on the blanket. "Morning." It was closing on noon swiftly, but the hour might as well be dawn to the nocturnally active. Fingers reached for the bag to dig through the contents of the offering with an eye towards the easy and immediate. "I hope you don't mind if I take the edge off, first. How are you?"

"No, no please," he raised his hand and accepted her invitation by folding in legs bordering on too long beneath him in a crouch, then a tight lotus. Elbows to his knees, with shoulders hiked near his earlobes, he took to sliding his thumbs into loops he'd worried into the cuffs of his hoodie sleeve months ago. "I'm well, thank you. In a puzzling state of anticipation and serenity. And you?"

Rangoons were a decent starting point. She chained through three of them before she offered the container in his direction. "Mmph. Aside from a general sense of recuperation, I am well. The preparation took a bit longer because of it, but all was well." Small pause was the calm before an oncoming question. "Have you identified the precise event or memory that you want to retrieve?"

He raised two fingers and shook his head in gentle decline of the offer. "I have, yes. The only incident where I believe this could have happened---the morning Bianca was taken."

What contents could be easily sampled were, though only a sample. She didn't intend to keep him waiting much longer. As she ate, Shae spoke around bites. "When we begin, I will have you touch the prepared dagger while holding my hand and focusing on that incident. The dagger is in a state of raw enchantment at the moment, unassigned. The first person to touch it will bind the enchantment to themselves and the memory they are focused upon." Which explained why it was so carefully wrapped in cloth. "The sensation of remembrance will be immediate. Vivid. You will experience it again as if for the first time. You must keep in mind that the memory is not one you can change. That's what I will be there for. You will see it through your own eyes, but I will be our anchor to now in case you get lost."

Patient while she did, or as patient as he felt he could manage. Which was, even given the circumstances, remarkably composed. His head bent, studying the net his scarred fingers created, thumbs through loopholes with the rest of his fraying cuffs hanging limp around them. A gentle breeze not of her own making ruffled the tips of his hair, longer than it should be, it was beginning to lose its shape, weighed with its own length. When she spoke again, he looked up, his frown sliding in to settle as he listened to her muted reminder, and he nodded. "You mentioned---that this object would be forever enchanted this way?"

Fingers made a napkin of her dress covered thigh before reaching for the wrapped dagger and drawing it into her hands. As she did, Fox crossed the distance to take up space on the farthest corner of the quilt. His attention was faced outward, a four legged sentinel. "It doesn't have to be, but unless the enchantment is deliberately removed or the item is damaged it will not fade. I can remove it once you've seen your fill. The memory should remain with you except if it was magically suppressed in the first place. That might complicate matters of retention."

Another rattattat of nods followed. Four, quick like sprayed bullets. "I'd prefer that. I've had this dagger longer than any of the weapons I currently carry. Even seraph blades, they do not rival the length of time I've kept this. Bianca meant it as both a birthday present and a peace offering when I turned nineteen. It has rarely left my side. I wouldn't like it to." Palms rubbed together, dried against each other, he took a breath and drew himself up. "The memory itself is with me always, though I believe that it will not hold a candle to what I will see now."

As he explained, she took care in freeing the weapon from its shroud. "When we are finished, I will take care to have it removed, not that anyone else will be able to see it without your touch to trigger it." A tacked on note of reassurance for the sake of privacy concerns. "Are you ready? Fox will keep watch for us. If something should threaten to disturb us I will pull you out of the memory, if I have to."

Was he ready? There'd been a time, years ago, where every morning, he would wake up in the memory that he was about to revisit. Nothing about it changed, despite all of his efforts to make it so and in the end, he survived day after day by telling himself that it was a nightmare. That he had lived through the event, and what came afterward.

Lived was a strong word for it, perhaps. Survived worked better, and he liked the absence of pride in the term, though it stayed in his head.

Cris freed his hands from their loops, shoving his sleeves back along the corded length of both forearms. Marks sat there on his skin like bracers, a perpetual armor in strong black, with white scars of the old peppered in between. There were scabs on the outside of his thumbs and across his knuckles, the cuticle beside middle fingernails split down by the nailbed. He nodded, the tip of his tongue a bulge in front of his teeth. "Thank you, Shae. For doing this."

To the Sylph, memories were precious things. Defining, essential, and wholly a part of a person's identity. So, even though she was about to put him through something that was undoubtedly going to wound him, she understood well the origin of his gratitude. "You're welcome." Breathed gently. He didn't have to thank her, not for something like this. The dagger was laid in the blanket space between them as she shifted to bring herself opposite him. One hand extended, palm up, for the offering of his own that would start the descent into his history. It was not expectant, but there when he was prepared.

He felt as though he was walking up to the edge of a cliff. Land fell away around him, down several feet below into a tumultuous sea littered with rocks and broken glass and the skeletons of beasts greater than he that had chosen to call that world their home. If they could not last, what hope did he have? A man who did not belong there at all?

The blade laid between them, a glittering spike of silver and amethyst. Familiar and yet now somehow foreign. Taunting, the way it caught the light, beckoning like a curling finger. He pressed his lips together and reached first for Shae's hand, intent on affirming a good grip first because once she had a hold of him, he was hopeful that she would not let him go. Fingers tight around hers, they were cold and not as dry as they tended to be.

His swallow disturbed the Marks on his throat. He stretched out his other hand and before he could think twice, set his fingers against the flat of the blade.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-25 23:55 EST
The two of them were intruders to that cliff edge of his tension, alien, but her hand was the promised anchor. Not one that would drag him to those rocky depths but one that would secure him to the cliff face. A single point to take the weight. She would not let go, or so said the quiet strength that lived in slender fingers as they curled around his grip.

True to her word, the moment that his fingers touched the blade itself there came the rush of the jump. A disembodied sensation, to be certain, as his conscious senses were hurtled into a version of himself that was at once unmistakably familiar and yet incorrect. He was not that version anymore, so while there was a comforting siren song of familiarity to draw him in, it was like putting on clothing that no longer fit just so.

Faint now, their connection no longer felt physical. He would be able to sense her, like a presence watching him, but he wouldn't be able to deviate from the script of the past.

He felt it, an almighty revulsion to turn around. He did not want to see what was over the edge. He did not want to take another step because it would be useless. His hand tightened around Shae's and his brows forked down hard over his eyes.

----And all at once he was looking at his own legs, stretched out before him under a wrinkled white sheet. The loft around him was a broad, wide open affair. All chrome and pale birch wood, windows from floor to cement ceiling. The furniture was sparse and modern, meant for aesthetic, not comfort. The bed he was on faced a wide stretch of hardwood floor, and a small kitchenette tucked up against the opposite wall. It was spotless, devoid of any evidence that it was ever used.

A slender, tanned woman lounged at the foot of his bed, her matte lipstick pulled wide around a smile. There was a cup of coffee in her hand, and her black eyes were turned to another body in the room.

There was tea in his hand. Bloody red pomegranate. He could smell jasmine, and he could taste his own fear.

And the front door and one of the wall eating windows erupted inward.

Cris would find that every detail he chose to focus on was presented with excruciating clarity, as if he had an eternity in each moment to note them all. Shae could not influence the speed at which the memory unfolded, nor what he chose to focus on. At the moment she was a silent observer, keeping her thoughts to herself.

Motion.

He violently threw himself into it, the splash of his tea like blood on the white sheets behind him, wild gaze pitched to an Oriental scroll hanging on the wall next to the right side of the bed. Beside a nightstand, upon which sat a clock that flashed from 08:03 to 08:04. He ripped it down to reveal two concealed seraph blades, and he wrenched both from their hooks while a boulder of blue fire whorled to life out of his line of sight. The whoosh and thud of a meaty body hitting the floor rattled his ears.

A shadow loomed on the wall above him.

He threw himself to the ground to avoid it as a fist barreled into the drywall, resulting in a chunky white rainfall on the top of his head. "Re'nael," he said, and the blaze of white-blue light lit the blade in his hand from the inside. He never remembered sounding so sure in this moment. Cris drove the length of the blade backward, upward, through the ligaments holding the Forsaken's knee together. It shrieked above him, the mingled howl of a panther, a tortured man, and a gurgling sink.

Morning. Chaos and heat. The sight of the Forsaken stirred memories within her. Her own, not his. Later she would ask him about the creature. Now she was experiencing the adrenaline and emotion of the attack as faint echoes compared to the saturation he was reliving. It was disconcerting to witness his actions run occasionally counter to what her own fight or flight response was dictating. But then, their skills were not the same. Through their link, her satisfaction at the blade's bite tickled the back of his mind.

Cris hammered his palm into the hilt of the blade to drive it home, and then ripped it free out the side of the beast's leg. An arc of sepulchral ichor flew cold and sticky like tar, splattering the ground. He scrambled for purchase in bare feet and pajamas until he got one foot under him. His other knee pressed against the sheath of his second blade and he wrenched it free and spun around.

In the distance, a young woman cowered at the fridge, a Christmas light string of butcher knives dangling before her with no help, save her own power. All at once, the blades sunk to the hilt into the body of a grossly overgrown rottweiler, a collar of cold steel burrowed into the dog's throat and cutting off its bark.

A second woman dressed only in a white towel, her black hair streaming wetly down her back raced forward.

Time slowed as the second woman took the shoulders of the first, shook them.

He wanted to move, remembered the Forsaken looming before him, but found that he couldn't. Both of their heads turned in his direction, as his turned back to the rotting creature not feet from him, already mid-lunge as though through viscous water. Slow, intense, the black stubs of its rotten teeth grit together, paper thin lips pulled back. It smelled like a dumpster filled with days old sweat. Dirt smudged its wan flesh ashen.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-26 00:14 EST
Revulsion lingered beneath a cold assessment of that foul visage. She could hold very little concern for the women, their fates were already decided. Her interest lingered on the chain of events to put a timeline to whatever had transpired and how it had impacted the man whose hand she held through the memory. Questions could be saved.

When he met the Forsaken's eyes, it was over the length of his outstretched blade, its fierce glow the bolt of lightning struck down between a servant of Heaven and a beast from Hell. The Forsaken lunged forward, and Cris ducked his head below the reach of its arm. His blade drove in to his fist, even as the Forsaken's momentum carried it further forward, into him. Blowing him from his feet until the ground was at his back and there was a cold snap somewhere in the length of his arm that shot pain up through his shoulder.

Beneath the writhing figure, he grit his teeth. His other hand, still free, clenched tightly around the second seraph blade. He turned it inward and drove it up under the Forsaken's arm. The beast's convulsions became twitches, became nothing.

He heard his name screeched in Salome's panic. Foosteps thundered in his direction. He wrenched one blade free of the Forsaken and a waterfall of ooze stained his side, and the floor beneath him. Salome's raised hands were the culprit of the Forsaken's removal from his body, he had never noticed that before. She tended to the corpse as the other woman, the one wrapped in the towel, knelt beside him.

Her eyes glinted like sunlight through glacial ice. With no make-up, her eyelashes were thin but still long. Slender brows sternly set above the intensity of her gaze. A droplet of water ran from her hairline to the corner of her left eye. She reached for his face and brushed away his hair, blood and sweat, with a surety that meant to center him when she asked, "Where is your stele?"

"I've got it," Salome answered, as he stared upward into Bianca's living face. He sat up with her guidance, shook his head clear of pain and confusion. With the stele passed over, Cris set an iratze against his arm and beneath skin and muscle, the broken bone mended together.

"What the hell was that? Cris, do you know what that was?"

"I do, but worrying about it isn't going to help us now. We can do that later."

The memory rushed through the rise to his feet, Bianca rose beside him. A frown cut into her face, the swell of her lower lip held tightly. "And I need to put on some clothes," she intoned, turning on her heel and stalking into the bathroom.

"Who were they after?"

"I don't know."

"I know Bianca's pissed some people off, but this? This is too much, even for the kind of people she crosses."

Names registered with faces. Even as secondary witness, Shae would know them both in a crowd. Because Cris would. Because the detail was now seared into her mind as well. The pain and the healing, she felt both making only small sounds before falling quiet again.

"Then stop thinking about it." He was moving. When had he begun to move? He did not want to move. He'd picked his way over the corpses in his home, the one he had skewered, the one Bianca had lit ablaze. Their loft was no longer pristine. It no longer smelled like flowers and magic. With blades still in hand, he headed to the hole in the wall that had become their door, and poked his head out, looking down the hall to the left. "We will get dressed and head somewhere safer. And then we---"

He heard it before he saw it. The rush of disturbed air across the flat of a blade, in the wake of a beastly swing. He heard it. He'd been turning his head, but there it was anyway. The blow.

The blow, and the crunch. The cave of his ribs, the butterflying of his diaphragm like a piece of steak. The confusion, the pressure, then the pain. He opened his mouth and the taste of blood filled his throat, bathed his tongue and seeped in a saliva coated ribbon from his parted mouth.

The wooden handle of an ax stuck out sideways from his chest, with a white, sweaty hand gripping it. Wrenching it free. He sagged forward, the strength in his legs vanishing. And he could do nothing about the fist barreling into his stomach. His body flew backward through the air, pitched like a ragdoll, his head lolled back, and he flew until he crashed into warm flesh.

Salome.

She wailed. Wailed for him as she closed her arms around him and her hands pressed into the open wound in his chest. It did not hurt as much as he thought it would. What did was the absence of oxygen, and the fight to get it back. His hands trembled around the hilts of his blades as a cold panic surged into his limbs, chasing all other thought. The loft spun upward, at an angle, and he fought to center it through a film of tears squeezed free of the corners of his eyes.

She wailed for Bianca, and the other Warlock spilled out of the bathroom in a gangle of bare leg and wild black hair.

One Forsaken, then two, then a third with its massive hand wrapped around the leash of a rabid dog. It lunged free of its master and turned toward them, claws scraping at hardwood to propel itself forward. He could not see, but he felt her body ripped out from beneath him. His head hit the floor where her lap once was.

A staccato crack of bone rendered the baying dog silent.

Bianca shrieked Salome's name even as the three Forsaken lumbered in her direction, backing her into the corner, toward the open hole in the wall where a window had been.

No, he heard the thought in his head. As if through gritted teeth. Don't make me watch you die. If I wake up, and you are not here, I'd rather not awaken at all. I can't do this again.

Bianca? It meant to be a word coming from his mouth, but he couldn't find his voice.

The memory tilted, and a sunlit whiteness bathed his eyes as his consciousness slipped away. His breath failed to come, and the thud of his heart quit mid-beat.

The axe that bit into his flesh was a dull ache next to the fear of loss that has seeped into the new crevice. In the now, her heart hammered in the strain that this adventure placed. For when one's body and mind are disjointed in experience the toll is quite something. Her own chest seized in the memory of his heart ceasing. There, the confirmation that Cris had indeed perished. And with such a wound it was no wonder. That he had survived past the initial blow alone was sheer luck. But oh, what manner of luck?

Cris...Cris. Effort given to the projection of his name, centered through that anchor. It was a memory, he had not died in the reliving of it, but the trauma was more than enough to threaten even the soundest of minds.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-26 00:27 EST
White. It was all white. White without noise, without pain, without smell, without taste.

Nothing reached him, nothing reached for him. And he reached for nothing.

And then abruptly, a thud. A thud from somewhere in his chest. No. On his chest. A fist. The rapid bashing of a fist. Each contact sent a jolt of eletricity straight into his core.

He heard his name from too many places. Tickling the outside of his mind, familiar in a way that had not been at the time.

There was the smell of fire and smoke. Ozone. Salt.

"Zane," came a shrill, tear garbled voice. "Zane... ...took her. She... Cris...won't wake up. Zane... ...won't wake up. You have to help me, Zane. Zane, he won't wake up!!!!"

Zane. A Warlock. He was green. But he was not a demon.

"Hurry, I...your help. ...can't die. ...soon...you can."

Thankfully, the memory continued. Were it to end on that note the sensation of exiting it would be most unpleasant. When voices resumed in her borrowed ears, Shae stilled her own. She ignored the way Fox scratched at their own connection, displeased, and focused on the new information.

Vestiges of color crept in along the outer corners of all that white. Black at first, then silver. Green. Green under the sliver of his eyelids when they cracked open. He did not remember there being green there before. Nor a second bent head. Fire under palms outstretched over his body.

Warm hands on his face, claws pricking his skin. Teardrops splattered his cheeks.

"Cris. CRIS!!!"

Dragging. Sand on wood, and then the slap of a palm across his face.

"Cris, wake up! Don't die on me, I need you to wake up."

Pain ripped its way down his body. Two fingers and one foot twitched. He groaned through a throat sticky with blood and acid.

"That's it. That's it, you're doing it."

"Bianca," he'd wanted to say. He felt his lips move to form the name. Fingers in his clothes. Gripped tightly, hauling him upright despite the hands on his chest. A fresh glop of blood slid from his mouth and splattered on his stomach.

"Quit moving him around, you fucking idiot, or I won't be able to sew him back together."

"Cris, Cris, can you hear me?"

"Bi---Bia....."

"She's gone, Cris. She's gone, they took her. But we'll fix it. We'll fix it, we'll get her back, just as soon as you're healed."

His head lolled forward and Salome's squawk of concern hurt him. He wished she'd stop. So did Zane, for the vitriol he unleashed in Purgatic that Cris could only half understand on a good day.

Dark. The dark, dreamless sleep of a body stressed too far beyond its limits and not the white-out of death.

Outside of his own mind, Cris' hand around Shae's had gone the color of bones, locked tightly into a fist. The scent of seawater crept in. Chinese food and cool air. Sunlight dawned behind the bleak darkness behind his eyes, signalling the memory's closure.

Bounced back into her own mind, Shae's perspective took a collective shift to the side between Fox's tugging and the ejection of the enchantment. When there was no more memory left to play the return could feel like whiplash. All the memories between then and now reshuffling around the gap that had been filled in. Stuttering over those that still remained.

Eventually, she found her voice again, strangely feminine after the sensation of Cris' own. "That wasn't it." Pained, quiet disappointment. It was the memory that had started it all, perhaps, but not the one he needed. If the deal had been made in that window of white, they had not seen it, which meant: "It must have come after."

Little by little, the shape of their four knees sewed itself together before his downturned gaze. The blanket between them, and the dagger filling the space. The rush and pull of the sea was a white noise in the background.

She spoke, and he shook his hands free. Of the blade, of hers, and he spread his fingers along his brow, spreading them until they were two knuckle deep in his hair. With his breath held, he remained silent.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-26 00:37 EST
Blood pulsed back into fingers gone numb from pressure, the ghost of his grip lingering there. Released, her hand hung in the no man's land and then stretched the distance to touch his shoulder. "Cris..." His name softly wrapped in concern and apology. Apology for the experience having been so vivid, not pity. A distinction, and one she would defend. In that name, that expressive name, was a gentle plea. Come back to now, Cris, come back.

He half expected there to be blood when he opened his mouth, to feel pain when he breathed that was completely physical instead of a vice around his heart that squeezed until he wished it would stop beating for a moment. Maybe just two. Shae's hand touched his shoulder and he pulled it up closer to his ear, both of them, as if to hide his neck, draw up a shield to cover his back and deflect the world for or moment or two too.

He didn't want her concern, its presence meant that he looked like he needed it, and he did not want to need it. His fingers tightened in his hair, and he exhaled. Long and slow, down the blue veins of his wrists and the Marks wrapped there.

Then they dragged down his face. He sucked his upper lip in under his teeth, and cleared his throat. When he opened his eyes, they were limned in red, irises truly green against it, and where his lashes fanned, they stuck together with moisture no longer brimming. He nodded to Shae, set his left fist in the well of his right hand, and sniffed.

That glimpse of his face was a knife wound. Sharp stab, invisible, slipping right between between the third and fourth ribs. He might not have wanted her concern, but the woman so used to being a step outside the core of others couldn't resist the desire to step in. Just this once. The dagger was moved aside, just enough room and then the sylph was there beside him. A flicker and a brush of air. Arms offering a circle that was hidden from the city, from the very air past her back. "Forgive me." The words a soft whisper near his shoulder, but the offense was not specified.

He did not look up when she moved, not as she drew the dagger away, nor when she settled in at his side. Her arms around him found his shoulders tight and a tension singing through them that he was unwilling to let go of. He ducked his head only when she'd settled in, a little breeze carrying her whispered request to him, and he set his stubbled cheek to her head, his open hand rising to rest against the back of her arm.

The first of three reassurances saw a leap of thin muscle from his jaw to his temple. He swallowed, half shook his head, and closed his eyes. For a moment, maybe two.

"It wasn't." Repeated with the same quiet certainty. The embrace of his tense form didn't pull, didn't squeeze. It was a steady presence of air after a rainstorm. "Whatever decisions followed are no less than what the strongest would sacrifice for what feels like a fate worse than that white." The noise of the sea dulled. "I promise I'll help you find it."

"Stop," he said softly, mingling with the wind ever present around her form. "Stop, Shae. Please." He did not pull away from her but he turned his face, moved his hand from her arm to pass it over his brow. Back into his hair, shoved flat with his palm.

He didn't withdraw, but she did. The circle of her arms retreating with slow progress until the weight of her presence was what remained beside him. "I'm sorry, I will, but I don't recant." Her eyes turned towards Fox who sat watching them both with an unreadable expression and then she looked away towards the cliff edge.

He was both grateful for and mourned the loss of it. But he made a loose fist of his hand and set it against his mouth. "I know. That was not what I wanted to stop. Must we acquire another object if we're to try again?"

His words were what drew her eyes back. Her attention found him and, hesitant, she returned the presence of her arms to his shoulders. This time to squeeze once as she answered his question. "We will need to, yes. But someone else can donate something. Their intent will allow it to work."

He smiled with the half of his mouth suffocating against his scarred knuckles. "I've someone I can ask."



(Thank you, Shae Stormchild!)

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-04-27 03:43 EST
"What the hell is this?" Salome asked, flapping a scrap of yellow legal paper.

"Gaelic."

"You speak Gaelic?"

"You don't?"

Salome scoffed as she knotted up her hair, her retort muffled by the slip of paper she'd pinched in her teeth. "This place sucks." For a multi-million dollar penthouse in the Upper East Side, the basement was tragically still a stone's throw from Brooklyn. The floor was cold cement, damp in places and dirty. The walls weren't walls at all but fresh insulation packed between studs. Rusted pipes clanked and dripped. Mold made her nose itch. She missed the perfection two floors up. All lemon pledge, white marble, and empty elegance.

It was Zane's idea to get her out of the house. She'd argued that she could see outside and nothing had really changed so that would be, should be enough. He'd countered with the Clave, and that summoning so many demons, in such a short period of time, wouldn't continue going unnoticed. They'd get involved, ask questions, and those questions would lead to more questions, and if she wasn't prepared to answer any of them, maybe a change of scenery was in order.

"And you stink like stress and teen angst. It's not cute."

She hadn't showered or even bothered to change clothes just to spite him. Down in the basement, she pulled the thin sleeves of her knit sweater down and reread the paper he'd given her.

Zane sat on the floor in the center of a circle he'd drawn with a brick of pink chalk. Looping sigils of all different sizes sat equidistant from each other along the circle's inner rim, touching in six places. He crushed broken pieces of bone, rock chips, and herbs into a powder with granite mortar and pestle. The rhythmic scrape of it underlined the hushed whir of an air conditioner overhead. There was a larger bowl set in the center of the circle before his knees. It looked like something straight out of Tut's tomb, carved from a single chunk of obsidian, a layer of pure gold coating the inside. Zane didn't mess around with his rituals. He carefully upended the mortar over the bowl and tapped its rim.

There was something about watching Zane prepare the summoning that reminded her of Cris making tea. There was no rush to it. Every movement was made with a strict but fluid control, total possession and presence of mind. It was respectful and focused and silent. Even the way he tapped the mortar and rose, stepping outside the circle. Even the errant snap of his fingers. She pushed the thought out of her head when she felt the air close around the circle, crackling with contained energy. Zane sat the mortar and pestle aside on the empty floor and joined her at the circle's edge, reaching for her hand.

"Don't interrupt," he said, "I just need you for the summoning, not the invocation."

"Tsh, bossy."

"Keir's particular. If you even roll your eyes during this ritual, he'll know and you don't want to know what he'll do about it."

Salome waved her free hand, the slip of paper flapping. "I'll shut up, I swear. Just press his digits."

Zane clicked his teeth and stretched his other hand out over the circle. A silver bracelet slipped free of his the open cuff at his wrist and glittered. He spoke in a slightly guttural tongue that made no sense and sounded like he was trying to clear is throat of phlegm. As he continued, the chalked lines on the floor began to glow an acidic pink, rays of light spiking up into the wealth of shadows the little rectangle window wells didn't illuminate. She gripped Zane's hand and their palms slid against each other. Was that his sweat or hers? Hers, probably. He didn't sound nervous. He didn't look it either.

But then again, it wasn't him grasping for straws. And it wasn't him hoping that they were going to find something with this summoning that they hadn't in the last four hundred.

Zane elbowed her, and she shook herself, straightening the slip of paper.

"Canaidh sinn thu, Keir. Thig a-mach. Thig a-mach!"

She stopped her face from screwing up too much as she crumpled the paper in her other fist. A fissure cracked in the cement floor in the shape of an X, and like it was on an elevator, the demon rose from a crack too small for its thick body and eyed them over a red, bushy beard made from, she realized squinting at him, the knotted collection of dried up arteries.

He looked mundane for a demon, and the moment the thought passed through her head, Keir turned his yellow gaze on her. He was taller, by half a foot at least, the wealth of his body encased in a red suit that looked wet, slick with blood and dripping on the floor.

"Keir!" Zane bellowed, jovial. The demon moved his gaze. And then beamed a brilliant smile.

"Zaaaaane, my Devil, you look fabulous. Turn." Keir twirled his fingertip. Salome let go of Zane's hand and gaped as he spun a cheerful pirouette, the frilly ruffle collar at his throat waving free. "Let me guess. 18th century," a pause. "France."

Zane snapped his fingers and grinned. "I can't even fool you, Keir."

"Course not, I don't know why you try. And who is this little-----" Keir looked Salome up and down, "----Zane, have you been slumming?" His ruddy face wrinkled up.

"The fu-----"

Zane clapped a hand over her mouth, muffling her indignance. "She's a friend. Just a friend, a stinky friend in need of a shower and some make-up, but a friend."

Salome drove her elbow into his gut, inches above his crotch, and shoved him from her as the air whooshed from his lungs and he let go. "Seriously? Seriously," she turned to Keir. "Seriously. I'm getting hygiene tips from the guy with the beard of blood vessels, dripping goo on a floor that probably cost more than my left earring."

Keir's pus yellow eyes swung back to Salome and slowly, he uncrossed his arms. His inhale filled his barrel chest, and when he stepped forward, even the echo of his presence leaned a heavy weight on the barrier keeping him trapped in the circle. At her side, Zane straightened up.

"I don't like this one, Zane."

"Believe me, I don't like her these days either."

She threw up her hands. "All right, look, if this is just going to be Bash Salome Day I may as well have just called Cris because at least he can string words together." She turned for the rickety stairs leading up that needed to be replaced.

"Nice ass, though."

"Isn't it?"

"I know why you called, Zane," Keir confessed, but his voice still sounded directed at her back. Salome gripped the railing and stomached her disgust enough to turn around.

She stopped with her foot on the bottom step.

"I didn't think you'd miss it."

Keir's gaze finally swung around to the green-eyed Warlock. "Well, if you prank-call a realm full of demons, it's bound to get back to the boss, you know."

"Boss?" brows folding, Salome stepped back down to ground level and leaned into the railing. It moaned dangerously and inched a bit to the left.

"Who did you think all those lessers belonged to?" Zane asked.

Frowning, Salome looked back to Keir. "They're yours?"

"Well, not technically. There's management, you know. A filing system. Demon Resources."

"Oh please."

"Look, before this gets way off track," Zane said quickly, slicing a hand through the air and a look in her direction, "Keir." The demon turned his head. "You know why I called. Can you tell me anything?"

Keir blinked and, slowly, crossed his arms. The leather of his coat creaked, but the longer she looked at it, the more she thought it couldn't be leather at all. It was too supple, too wet. Pools of tar thick blood circled the demon's boots. "What would you like to know?"

"What does the symbol mean?" Salome said, moving forward before Zane could stop her. Opening the slip of yellow paper, she smoothed it flat against her stomach then held it up for Keir to see. He looked down at her and she abruptly felt like she was in the shade of a huge mountain that hadn't been there a second ago.

"It's a signature," he said easily.

"What the hell does it mean? What does it say?"

Zane dragged her back from the edge of the circle by the elbow. "What she means, is that we already know that. The guy it's on is a Nephilim. We're trying to help him. Anything you can tell us, Keir, would be appreciated."

"Ooooooh~ Dipped his company pen in the competitor's ink, did he? Scandalous."

"You so----"

"Salome, fucking relax."

Keir chuckled, and it very much sounded like rocks crashing together. Like a landslide, headed straight for her. "It's all right, Zane, let the whelp talk. She's got a mouth on her that I can't stuff and use for anything better where I am right now. Whatever she says won't change anything."

A scowl pulled her thin brows in tight, she looked back to Keir. "It's a signature," he began again, "you may think of it as a brand. A stamp on the ass of a bull. This one's mine, don't touch it. And it just so happens that I know this one."

It felt like the air had been squashed from Salome's lungs.

"You--- Take it off. You know them, make them take it off. Get them to take it off of him."

"I can't do that."

"WHY NOT?"

"Because that isn't how a contract works, insect." Keir raised one meaty hand from his wet elbow and showed her his bloody palm. "Zane, get this thing out of my sight."

"Look, Keir----"

"No, you look." The ground had already begun to shake, but when he turned his hand, the X shaped fissure beneath his feet spread, eating cement in uneven cracks until, all four prongs hit the sigils resting against the circle, the inner rim keeping it altogether. An intense pink light burned, flickered, then went out completely. When Keir stepped forward, his heavy boot touched down outside the circle and the whole weight of his presence slapped the air. She felt like twenty feet of water had crashed into her shoulders, stealing her breath, forcing her knees to buckle.

Zane called out to Keir, but the demon moved his other hand and the geen-haired Warlock sailed into a stud in the wall with a sickening crack of strained wood on bone. He would have sagged if it wasn't for Keir's power holding him up. Salome shook her palms open and a nest of blue flame lit the wells between her fingers. She only had time to hurl one, it glanced off the demon's chest like rainwater, when he raised his other hand and curled his fingers into a slimy, bloodstained fist. Her head forced back, she choked, fighting the ring of unseen force squeezing her throat like toothpaste. Her body rose until just her toes touched the ground, and the ceiling floated past. He was drawing her in, dragging her toward him. Her mouth gaped, she coughed and regretted it.

"You, do not make the rules. You don't give me orders. For some reason you seem to think you do. That's a lot of arrogance to stuff into something so small."

Her head snapped down, but not because of anything she did. Only because Keir willed it so, a rough drop of her chin, until she could meet his gaze, the color of pussy scabs. He smelled like a sewer and a freshly dressed deer. "The only way to get your Nephilim out of his mistake is to kill the demon that holds his deal. No demon, no deal, no death. I'd pack some of that arrogance. You're going to need it."

Keir's fist opened and Salome dropped to the ground at his feet, clutching her throat, fighting off the urge to swallow. Every attempt failed and it brought tears to her eyes. She rolled away from the circle, her knees drawn up to her chest. There was a dark blob at the top of her line of sight that must have been Zane's unconscious body.

"Tell Rumnach Guten essen."

The dirty basement slid sideways as her eyes rolled back in her head. The snap behind her and the relief from the gravitational overload of the basement meant that Keir had taken off. Salome pressed her hot cheek to the cold cement beneath her and screwed up her face so she wouldn't cry.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-27 04:41 EST
So you're back at this again?

It wasn't there. She wasn't there, it wasn't there.

Oh please. You think about me a lot more than you want to. The point is, you think about me. Don't deny it. Don't lie to yourself.

Cris grunted and reached over the edge of the bathtub, tugging on the shower. The pitter-pat of water on porcelain added a welcome white noise. Even the motel's bathroom smelled like honey. Evidence of feminine occupancy littered the sink's outer ledge.

Have you told her yet?

He put his hand up against his head.

You know you should. She's going to notice that you don't sleep anymore. Aaaaaall the sex in the world won't even put you down, will it? It has to be fun to try.

His fist cracked open in his hair and he exhaled.

Let's play a game, okay? The Who's-Better-At-Getting-Cris-Off-Game. Is it Angel Girl Number One? Or Number Two?

The smooth silk of her voice came with poison that the showerhead tried to wash clean. Steam kicked up, rolling in like fog. Despite the bite of them, a heaviness threatened his eyelids when he closed them.

What about both, together? You know you'd like that too. You didn't mind sharing me.

"Knock it off," he said under the roar of the water.

What was that?

"I said, stop it."

No, you said 'knock it off.' There's a difference.

"Being?"

One's cute, the other's pathetic.

He twirled the stele in his other hand where it dangled between his legs.

I'm serious, Cris. You know you can't handle doing this again. Put the stele away. Get some sleep. She'll cuddle you and you'll forget all about it.

An absurdly cheerful tweet disturbed the thickness of the bathroom air around him. He jumped and the stele fell. He caught it inches above the tile floor and dug the chirping phone out of his back pocket.

"Hello," he said blindly.

"Rumnach."

An exhale, "What?"

"Rumnach. The demon, the mark. It says Rumnach."

"Why do you sound hoarse?"

"Why, is it sexy?"

"You sound like you're in pain."

"What's the difference?"

He sighed and rubbed his mouth with his knuckles. "Rumnach."

"Yeah. One of Zane's demons told me."

"You trust him?"

"I trust Zane."

He nodded and closed his eyes.

"You all right?"

"Yeah."

The silence on Salome's end of the line was filled with the gush of water.

"We're getting there, Cris. We're getting there, okay? As soon as I find something, we're coming to get you. We'll kill it."

He nodded even though she could not see.

"Get some sleep, you sound like shit."

Cris snorted, "Thank you."

"Any time."

Four beats later, she hung up.

You don't trust her, do you? You know she was always weak. What makes you think she can fix this?

Cris rolled up his sleeve.

What makes you think you can?

Turning the stele against his shoulder, he retraced the old, white scar of a Stamina rune that he had not needed to cut in two years.

Leena's gone, and you're going to leave Charlie too. You're going to leave all of them. Are you going to give up?

He scraped the stele into his arm with the final stroke and frowned as he stood. Leaning over the tub, he shoved the handle until the water tapered off.

That's what I thought.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-28 02:59 EST
I still
Sleep on the right side
Of the white noise
Can't leave the scene behind

When you see yourself in a crowded room?
Do your fingers itch? Are you pistol-whipped?
Do you step in line or release the glitch?
Can you fall asleep with a panic switch?

Silverspun Pickups -- Panic Switch




It began with anxiety. The kind that only empty seats and unanswered messages could evoke. A missed lunch date turned into a solid twelve hours of cutting runes into his skin and watching the hazy image of a hospital bed, one slim arm in the periphery skewered with tubes.

It continued with a coat. Something black and leather and filled in the right side with a gun that he would know blind. It hung on the too small frame of the wrong blond who told him that the right one had not changed at all.

It rose with a battle. The light from two seraph blades cut swaths through demons alongside bullets and golems. They left piles of ash and blood in their wake on the way to liberate a doe from the trap she?d fallen into.

And it came crashing down at a lakeside. Where a simple archery lesson irrevocably transformed into a shoreline confessional. Tears ran free and unchecked, caught by a turquoise scarf and the well of a calloused palm scored with an old Mark.

There were wraiths in his mind, a weight in his chest and fear in every breath he took.

He could not believe it had only been four days. He did not remember what it was to sleep.

He did not know where to go.

And so, he wound up on a roof.

Cris had never been a morning person, but the wee hours between one and four were dark enough to pretend it was still evening. The stars hid behind cloud dust smeared haphazard across the sky, both moons never offering their light at the same time. He didn't need it, there was a Mark on the back of his neck that let him see just a few hair's breadths' shy of perfect, but he had set his witchlight stone on the thick, naked arm of the loveseat on Ketch's roof for the other man's benefit. He knew Ketch wasn't exactly mundane, but they'd never shared the scope of their personal abilities. They never shared much, and that was a large reason why Cris liked him. There was pressure only to smoke, to drink, and to breathe.

He could do all of those things.

It was an insidious sort of peer pressure, but had proven as good a cement as any other method that bonded two people. And arguably one of the less emotionally destructive ones. Physically maybe not so much, but Ketch didn't give a lot of thought to the effects of alcohol and nicotine on his lungs and liver. Fin had begged off to grab a few hours sleep before heading off to the docks and Ketch remained on the roof with Cris, a companionable silence mingled with curls of smoke, the occasional audible interlude of trickling liquid as the shifter refilled his glass. His pace had slowed though, evidence that he wasn't a completely reckless drinker. At least on weekdays. His phone was on the arm of the weathered Adirondack, screen lighting up less frequently than it had earlier in the night.

He?d been eyeing the witchlight for awhile and finally reached into his back pocket to pull out a pocket-sized LED flashlight, which he balanced on the other arm of his chair as he flicked the switch on. The pale blue beam penetrated a mere foot in the air, throwing grotesque shadows across the smirking shifter's face.

Companionable though it was, Cris had the subtle feeling that Ketch himself had his own curiosities over his renewed presence there. Fin's earlier barrage had been met with surprise, confusion, and delicately created answers that satisfied but did not sate. Which wasn't out of the norm, he liked Fin well enough, but he liked him at an arm's length, the Scot's avid desire to be warm and welcoming tended to have the opposite effect.

He followed the town's lights as they flicked on. Here and there, early risers begrudgingly dragging their bodies upright for another day, trudging through whatever occupation they'd carved out for themselves. He heard the splash of chamber pots and the shriek of sirens all in the same minute. The way the Shadow World had encapsulated this plane never ceased to jar him.

Then, nearby, the abrupt wink of a new light source pulled his gaze sharply aside, flashlight unexpected, just as Ketch's smirk was. Cris leaned forward to ash his cigarette in the can nearby.

"Ah, marking that as unimpressed," Ketch said, flicking the light off as Cris leaned forward. Instead of stowing the flashlight away again, he looped the keyring attached to it around one finger, yo-yo bobbing the thing a couple of times while scrutinizing the other man. Of course Ketch had curiosities. Probably more than the average acquaintance would give him credit for. But he had an equally strong leaning towards patience, allowing curiosity to be sated by outside influence or stretched out towards some limitless horizon and sometimes eventually forgotten. Not the case this time. The horizon had a finite edge, delineated by the words "new girl." Ketch just had no idea how the surrounding pieces fit together. Which had come first? The intensity of his study was probably him puzzling over it, trying to find some alignment between the character he knew and the enigmatic portion that he didn't. But he was hellbent on not asking. Not outright. Fin had doused Cris in direct questions, and Ketch was good with the scenic route. For example, "Do I need to stock up on Bulleit again?"

"I've seen flashlights before, even minuscule ones."

Ketch spoke in detours, implications. Backroads and scenic routes as opposed to Fin's eighty mile an hour punch through brick walls. Cris gave his enquiry a moment to settle, and he found a smile growing halfway along his mouth as he leaned back. "I'll do what I can not to drink you out of house and home, your hospitality is appreciated." He wasn't sure that suited the question, but any further addition didn't fit right. Fingers sliding together, despite the half smoked cigarette between two of them, he rested them on his belt. A russet brown, unlike the rest of him. Thick, thank the Angel, but devoid of useful weapon slings. But it was all he had, so it was what he wore. His right knee bobbed.

"It's no inconvenience, is it?"

"I gave in to the momentary need to compete," a pointless jest masquerading as a confession.

And then the flashlight got tucked away. In its place appeared a silver zippo bearing the ridiculous inscription he usually kept turned into his palm; it'd been an inside joke with Sabine once, but was unlikely to charm anyone else. Flame ignited against paper as Ketch reduced the pile of hand-rolled cigarettes by another. Cris's answer was as meandering as his question had been, and his smile matched the other man's: a half-measure thing, a little lazy in the hour. "Don't be ridiculous. If it was an inconvenience, I'd tell you."

Electric blue flashed over weathered wood and Ketch touched the screen of his phone, reading the alert. An involuntary jump of his eyes sideways towards Cris, then he darkened the screen.

"Flashlight envy, yes? At least both objects are blue." The witchlight's glow was a soothing turquoise, calm like moonlight and steady, emanating from a roughly hewn, milky stone that resembled quartz, but was not. He smiled fully then, a quick flash in the dark to match his exhale that meant to be a chuckle, and nodded for Ketch's reassurance. "I take it from Fin's---enthusiasm---the infrequency of my visits, of late, was obvious." He expected them to be. He expected curiosity. He expected questions. But he also expected respect, and he ventured the information to Ketch in a way that he had not given it to Fin: easily.

"And both are also safe for public viewing. Yours is somewhat more impressive in technology, but never underestimate utilitarian." Ketch said it as if imparting cookie-fortune wisdom, glib. This? This he could do all night. And there were no shortage of conversations that consisted largely of this sort of banter. It was his bread and butter, palatable and easy to spread over any social situation.

"It was obvious to me. I didn't realize it was obvious to Fin until you got here. In spite of your dubious job status, you always seem to have enough going on that I've pretty much given up on trying to guess." But not entirely. "When one sex gives us trouble, we usually retreat to the other. My experience, at least."

"Thank you." The bob continued. Once every second, then twice as Ketch continued. He gave little attention to it, as if the limb had merely decided to move on its own, the shiver of buckles on his boot sneaking into the silences that fell. He raised the cigarette to his mouth, paused to consider an answer, but in the end did not offer one. Instead, the cherry burned bright and long, hollows under his cheekbones darkening with the strength of the drag.

Were they at ground level, Ketch thought passers-by might start plinking coins in Cris's direction for the rhythm section he was adding to the atmosphere. He hadn't known Cris to fidget restlessly in...ever? At least not that he could recall. It unsettled him. Not acutely, but in the way of walking past a darkened hallway or quiet alley. A brush of a feeling in passing that you had to either purposely choose to ignore or turn and confront until you'd assured yourself nothing was out of sorts. But in spite of any metaphorical resemblance, Cris wasn't a hallway or alley, just an incredibly private man. Uncertainty settled upon Ketch in the form of a frown.

His thumb ran along the corner of his phone and after a moment he said, "Leena's fighting in the Madness tournament tomorrow night. The line-up just popped up on my phone." Maybe he had the hallway scenario all wrong.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-28 03:02 EST
It happened more often than he'd like, but he was often standing when it did. He could hide the incessant picking of his thumbs behind an elbow. Here, he could not. Cris exhaled a river blue from his nostrils, above the firm line of his mouth and he leaned forward to dislodge another small stack of ashes into the can mere feet away.

There's a name that floats in from his left. A feather on fire, striking, and he paused in his lean back into the naked loveseat. His head inclined an inch and his gaze that he aimed on the can of dead filters thinned as he swallowed. Upper lip drawn in, he sucked the taste of handrolled paper back into his mouth.

A shift for each following beat. His gaze turned down first, then aside to Ketch. "Is she?" He looked at the little device in Ketch's workman's grip, like he could see it too from that distance. He could if he tried and had thought to Mark himself for the task, but he did not look like he wanted to try. He looked, for a moment, like he wanted to be sick.

"When?"

Somewhere in the interim, between the first enquiry and the second, the bob of his knee tapered off to silence. He rested his forearm atop it instead, his hand lax but for where it held the cigarette, pad of his thumb providing extra support.

All of it was collected, drawn inward in a sweeping gaze like a forearm raked across the table, dragging the chips closer. "Thursday at nine." A simple answer that matched a deceptively simplified expression. Ketch took a drag on his cigarette and flicked it towards the can. He started to say something else, compressed his teeth against his lower lip instead.

Thursday. 9. He felt the click of the date and time in his mind like a bullet into a chamber. Solid and cold and real, and he hadn't wanted it there at first, but once it was, it felt natural for it to be. Cris nodded, and turned back to the can, index finger curled behind the cigarette to propel it there even though he hadn't finished it. His mouth tasted like sawdust and each breath he took could not rid his chest of its edgy discomfort.

He rubbed the fingers of one hand against the palm of the other, blunt nails catching on his lifeline and scraping toward his wrist.

"I didn't know she'd come back to town again."

"I didn't know she'd left." But then again, there were a lot of things Ketch didn't know lately. His list had decreased by one. Maybe one and a half. And then in an evening had expanded again. "Didn't know there was another girl, either. Kinda feel like an idiot now bending your ear the other night when you had your own shit going on." He reached for his glass, finishing off the remainder. This time he didn't refill it. "But then I guess you'd tell me to fuck off if you weren't in the frame of mind to deal with it." He wasn't certain whether that was true or not, but suspected they shared a similar predilection for shifting their focus outward when their insides were screaming.

His brows came together and he rose with a frustrated grimace, surrendering to the stampede of agitation on its third round from his skull to his soles. He did not know what to do with his hands, he did not know what to do now that he'd stood up. He wished the words Ketch spoke were palpable, tangible things that he could touch and spread apart like a curtain. Fling away from him.

The visualization helped. For a moment he stood, with his eyes closed, his expression a chiseled mask of stone.

He did not know where to start, only that he wanted to, and by the Angel he had spoken enough truths in the last forty-eight hours to last him two lifetimes. If there were that many pieces of himself broken off and thrown to the wind like breadcrumbs, what would he have left? "I didn't mind, Ketch. I'm glad that you felt comfortable enough to divulge your predicament to me."

Some confessions came without words, proffered by action, defined in gestures. There were plenty of truths in the indecision of Cris's posture, and they weren't the little ones the man had spoken of previously, but the ugly raw ones that oozed and festered. Cris's expression was stoic but had a brittleness in it he?d not seen before, and for once Ketch thought he might have the chisel to chip away at it. He just didn't think Cris would necessarily want him to be the one to do it. Respect kept him quiet, but honesty kept trying to pry his mouth open. It was an odd combination, discomfiting. He waited a few seconds, then gave a single nod.

It was not often Cris felt he was wearing too many layers. The thick leather of his coat hung heavy and solid and it trapped the heat of his body against the chilly sweat that had found the nape of his neck, the length of his spine where his shirt did not stick. Thin muscles tensed in his jaw, and he bowed his head as if in silent commune with a Higher Power, until a thought occurred to him.

"Have you seen her?" he asked, with his eyes still closed and his hands prisoners in his coat pockets.

How easily Cris dissolved the weight that'd been bearing down on his tongue as he tried to decide whether swallowing it back was in his own best interest or Cris's. "I have, yes. A week back, maybe. At the inn." Without divided loyalties of the sort Cris might have with both Shae and Ketch, it was easy to admit, "She looked about like you do right now. In essence, I mean."

Taneth had said she was the same. Did he want Ketch to corroborate? To disprove? To say nothing at all?

He imagined he looked nauseous right now, like what he'd eaten in the past day had somehow coalesced into a sentient being with arms and legs and had begun to crawl its way up his throat. The witchlight's glow did not fully reach the shadows on his face, though there was a weariness in his carriage that could be likened to a hollowed out tree. Devoid of life and will but with a foundation so deeply rooted, it would not let the tree fall, no matter its desire or how every storm blew and battered out bigger chunks.

He broke one hand from his pocket to scrub his mouth and chin, thumb and index finger pinching the swell of his lower lip until it stung. He opened his eyes and they fell first on the can, then Ketch's bent knee.

Ketch hadn't the means of comparison as Taneth did. What he'd caught of Cris and Leena had been like arpeggio notes in a legato crowd: striking flashes, but the harmony had been undeniable in a way that stood out only in retrospect when he saw Leena separately.

He didn't move, not so much as a shift in position, conscious that to do so might disturb the roots Cris was sinking into the tar-paper roofing. If Cris wanted to leave, Ketch wanted it to be of his own volition and not because he?d disturbed or startled him into it.

When Cris's hand finally retreated from the burrow of his pocket, and his gaze landed on Ketch's knee, the shifter stacked his hands atop the waistband of his jeans and asked a question in the vein that Cris had asked him mere days before. "Do you want to fix it?"

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-28 03:07 EST
The answer echoed in his own mind so loudly he thought he'd spoken it aloud himself. Though with his hand on his mouth, he knew he hadn't. The single word was an ache in his throat, shackled there by sheer force of determination, of the feeling that he hadn't a right to. His hand curled away from his chin and he pressed the scars on his index finger to the seam of his frown instead.

Each heartbeat like a hammer against a thick pane of glass. He felt the vibration, he felt the crack.

And he exhaled a tense breath, turning to give his wince to the town over the edge of Ketch's roof, but this time there was no comforting breeze to steal anything away. If he hit something, he swore he could break it. The last time he'd felt so unable to collect himself, he'd put his head in his hands and cried, and that had been not two days ago, the memory of it still lingering behind the fatigue in his gaze. In the red in the corners, the shattered glass sheen overlaying spring green.

He put his hands together and pressed the outsides of both thumbs to the center of his brow like they could hold his skull together and he didn't know why such a simple fucking word was so hard to say. Why he could not explain it, because he wanted to and he didn't. There was a different kind of strength in Ketch that he felt the desire to lean on, like the other man didn't have his own woes to muscle through.

Fingers curled in, forming a brain with both fists.

She looked how you do now. He had never wanted her to look like that. He'd never wanted to make her cry, he'd never wanted her to look at him like she had the last day he'd seen her. Like she wanted nothing more for him to take it all back, tell her he was lying, that it was all some sort of cruel joke. But it hadn't been. He'd made that decision, and for it he wished that someone would shoot him.

His frown broke open and at first all he released was a slow breath. "Do you think I can?"

It was strange to be on the other side. So often Ketch felt as if their interactions were a one-way glimpse through fogged glass. Always with Cris in the viewing position. Suddenly he found himself in front of a sheet of glass riddled with a spiderweb of cracks, the pressure of thumbs between brows like a counterforce to keep it from shattering outwards, each movement a method of containment. Would Ketch have known what to do if the shards flew towards him? Likely not, but he wasn't anticipating. He was watching, and what he saw was a reflection of weeks past.

Sympathy was something he understood, could offer even if only obliquely. But empathy was more complex and often eluded him entirely by force of habit. Sheltering himself from the impingement of others' emotions had begun as a protective instinct to keep himself isolated from those he imprinted. That it eventually overflowed into his relationships was as inevitable as it was destructive.

Now the rush of understanding was so immediate, so prescient, like a scalpel peeling back fascia over muscle. Had he been a more expressive man, he might have inhaled sharply for the way empathy punched him in the gut right then. Crispin Ashwood was a fucking mess behind the buckles and black. And he knew how it felt, the visceral way it twisted a person into knots.

Ketch's fingers flexed once, laced, and then parted again. When he spoke, even the timbre sounded foreign to him, like a softer undercurrent he wasn't aware he possessed. "Maybe sometimes the act of trying matters more than whether you can or you can't."

There was a logical slice of his mind, the part that made all of his decisions while what was left of him hammered away inside its cage, that wondered if he'd ever truly be satisfied with anyone's answers to his questions. For empathy was not what he wanted to hear in Ketch's voice, but he wasn't sure what was supposed to be there.

He'd often said to others, when they were ensconced in their own tombs of self-hatred and guilt, that one has no control over what others think one deserves. Whether it be forgiveness, compassion, or the other half of the spectrum, and he would like to believe that he'd done something to deserve Ketch's empathy, as he'd still like to believe that he deserved Charlie's.

He could still smell the lake and the grass, and honey when she'd leaned in and told him that he did not have to hide, and his grunt sounded more like a strained, "Fuck," when he forced his hands down his face and huffed his next breath, done with trying to gather the pieces and stitch them back together. If they wouldn't hold now, they weren't meant to. Fists balled together, the tip of his tongue a bulge behind his lips as he sucked his teeth, steeling himself for the moment when he turned---

And it was like with that drag of fists down his face, every wrinkle in his features had been smoothed to nothing. Gaze steady, it zigzagged from the can to the loveseat, and finally to Ketch. He'd told the story once already, and he was not sure he wanted to do it again, but he had to say something, else what he'd just fought his way back from would once more overtake him.

"There is no new girl," he began, gently. "I do not blame Fin, it's only just recently happened, and so his source has yet to be updated."

Ketch certainly wouldn't have held any dissatisfaction against Cris. There was only so much meaning in another's words, and after some time spent prior considering why people sought out others for answers (and usually ones they already knew the correct answer to), he'd decided that what usually ended up happening was that the answer either laid bare what someone really wanted to do?like flipping a coin and suddenly realizing you wanted it to come out heads when it came up tails?or it provided proof of universal experience.What should I do? Will this happen? The answer didn't matter. The question did.

Like a periaktoi on stage, Cris revolved into a different scene, this visage familiar, the face Ketch had sat across from countless times before. It was accepted with no outward change in the inflection of Ketch's own expression, which still hovered in the neutral territory of placid, but not cold. He had the ball peen strike of his own heart to warm it. He didn't pity Cris, didn't think he ever could, because out of his entire catalogue of acquaintances, Cris was one of the handful that usually considered his own actions before he took them. And if he didn't, he knew that, too. If Cris felt remorse, Ketch suspected it was because he was all too aware of his own faults. Or maybe Ketch was projecting too much. Inner lining of his lip was subjected to the pinch of teeth, and he realized then that his foot was asleep.

As if the change in Cris's expression had cued him, Ketch adjusted his position, heel of his boot scraping across gravel as he extended it. "Well, to be fair, I wasn't even certain you and Leena had split up until I saw her in the inn the other night. A new girl wasn't in my scope of awareness." He could blame his own distraction for that, maybe.

Cris wasn't even entirely sure he could pull it off any more. It hadn't seemed it at the time, but he knew now that giving in to two minutes of weakness had shattered three months worth of work, of layers of bricks slathered with concrete and hammered down tightly over a place in his chest that he wanted to silence because if he couldn't stick to his choice, then he had put them through Hell for nothing.

He swallowed, his frown momentarily pursed in discomfort and he felt two words like a spike in his back, brows shot down over his eyes and he turned his gaze toward the eastern border of the horizon where impenetrable black had begun to lighten up, fading to the color of a bruise in a strip above rooftops. "I'm not---I can't," tip of his tongue dragged his lower lip in over his teeth, and he tried again, one hand open at his side as if to still any protests. He would do this. He could speak, by the Angel.

But when his mouth parted nothing else came. Nothing but a chuckle, a half smile like a shard of glass. He ducked his head and put his open hand back through his hair and it was not until his fingertips touched the nape of his neck that he found they were shaking.

"What right do I have, Ketch....? What right do I have to feel like this? I sent her away. I told her to go. I told her to go, because I thought it was the right thing to do. It was not safe for her here, it was never safe for her to stay in one place for too long, and she did, because I asked her to. And she left because I asked her to do the same, and in the midst of it all, I fucking lost myself in the nothingness that was her absence.

"I did not expect to meet Charlie. I did not expect to care about her, and I didn't---I don't---I don't think we've ever truly been separated." He shot from pronoun to pronoun like he expected Ketch to keep up, to understand, because he couldn't anymore. "I haven't gone home. I haven't---there are pictures on this phone," with his hand at his back pocket, he drew out the sleek, black device that looked nothing like a brick in the dark and he had no sooner gotten it in his hand than he had flung it to the far reaches of the roof, listening to it clatter away, "her voice is there, I can't---I haven't listened to it.

"There was a time when I was seventeen, when she was torn away from me the first time that I wanted, desperately, to die, but for some Angel forsaken reason, I haven't. I didn't, and I haven't, and perhaps it was all to lead me here? To this town so that I would know she was alive, and two years. Within two years......I sent her away." His hands rose, fingertips like drill bits to his temples because it would distract him from his pulse beating behind his eyeballs, and the strain in his throat to keep his voice even when he breathed,

"-----the fuck did I do....?"

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-28 03:15 EST
Ketch didn?t expect what came next. Cris had seemed on a path of closure, expression neatly ironed out, a brief, practical explanation offered for the earlier reference of ?new girl.? At any second he anticipated watching the dark line of Cris?s shoulders as they disappeared towards the stairwell. Instead what he got was deluge, a confluence of energy and vivid emotion, scattered thoughts, shrapnel of words and the picked clean bones of heartache and regret from a sentinel who preferred a monochromatic wardrobe and parsed out his shots of whiskey because control was of utmost priority.

Ketch felt like the eye of a tornado, watching the debris swirl around him, the maelstrom of it just within reach. He gathered what he could, snatching the words from the air around him and trying to reorder them in his mind. It took him awhile and Charlie?s name hit him squarely between the brows, tightening them a fraction with recall of her lithe figure offset from Cris?s at the Valentine?s Day event.

It felt odd to be the only one sitting, but perhaps odder still would be if he stood. Somewhere in there, Cris?s phone went flying and gave him the excuse he needed to rise, but he couldn?t. Not yet. He didn?t think Cris really expected a response to the questions peppered through his dialogue. Much of it was rhetorical; Cris was unleashing the flood and either trusted Ketch enough to allow himself to or was at a breaking point where it was no longer preventable and Ketch was merely circumstantial. That didn?t matter either, though. Ketch?s initial response came in simple presence, letting Cris spin the words out however he saw fit without interrupting him or asking for clarification. A larger picture emerged and even though there were some details Ketch might have missed, he thought he got the gist.

?I think--? he started after a time, gaze even upon the other man. ?I think right is a matter of perception here. It?s relative and hinges on one person?s view. You took an action. If you regret it, who?s telling you you don?t have the right to feel that way? You. And yet you do anyhow, or so it sounds. If there?s the added layer of Charlie making things complex, that?s shit that has to get sorted, too. And trust me, this is really fucking rich coming from me because I?m still trying to figure my own shit out and failing. Frequently. I?m just trying to illustrate...I?m not sure what I?m trying to illustrate.? Fuck he was terrible at this. But despite being uncertain whether or not the motivation behind so many words at once was a pure one, he felt compelled by the intrinsic honesty of their friendship to forge ahead anyway. If he regretted it later, so be it.

?I guess the point is that if you?re at the ?oh fuck? moment?and I know those pretty goddamn well?maybe it?s time to consider again whether the direction you?re going is really the one you want to be heading in, or whether there?s some slack left in the noose you?ve wrapped around your neck. I saw her, Cris. I don?t know if you can fix it, if that?s what you?d like to do. But I saw enough in her reaction to your name to say that if worrying about whether or not you have the right to feel or do something hinders you from doing anything at all, you might be setting yourself up for a future regret of the magnitude that will haunt you for the rest of your life.?

His phone was one of three. A conglomeration of several metals that ended in -anium, overlaid with a waffle network of spells and protections that not only protected it from invasion and misuse, but from physical damage; be it from the onslaught of a battle when he really should not have a phone on his person, or now, where it was his own hand that had sent it flying across the roof, and thank the Angel for the thick ledge separating them from a few story fall else it would have gone over and then this discussion wouldn't matter. The lock on his throat wouldn't matter, Ketch's attempts at reassurance and understanding would not matter.

Belatedly, Cris looked after his phone. Off in the dark, askew from the other man's steady gaze, as his hands lowered from his temples and he forced them for the last time to his sides. He has been in battles so often, he can no longer guess the numbers. His skin had been sliced, chewed, ripped, and burned away and yet he'd stood back up and continued. He'd walked like a zombie toward the mutilated corpse of a woman that had gripped him by the throat and pulled him from the depths of a personal Hell that he not wanted to escape from, and yet he had not stopped.

But he did not think that even once, at any time past or present, he had felt horror so real, so glacially cold, like a stalagmite shooting abruptly upward from the roof and into his spine, than he had at the seven words: I don't know if you can fix it. It stole his breath, and he frowned for the way his throat closed around it, his eyes closed firmly against the rest of what the other man had to say. White noise mercifully padded his ears, a welcome distraction against what path the masochistic, logical, curious sliver of his brain wanted to take that involved how she looked, what she did, what she'd said.

It lingered long after silence had fallen, long after he'd turned his head and cracked his eyes open to search the dark for his phone. There weren't as many shadows now as there had been when he'd last looked, else he had never really seen them. His mouth a stiff line, he neglected the urge to scrub it clean against the sleeve of his coat and followed his gaze across the roof. One rigid step became three, but by the time he reached the pathetically dead looking black device, he'd found some semblance of grace, of composure and he silently begged that wherever the Angel was, any of them, they'd let him keep it.

He slid the phone away into his coat pocket, safer than in his jeans and his exhale chased after the vestiges of whatever it was that he'd just thrown onto Ketch's shoulders. Where he wet his lips, the early morning air chilled them. Cris knew in the moment Ketch had said it what he wanted to do. Needed to do. Could not live another day afterward if he did not do.

He knew.

And that was enough.



(Thank you, Ketch Creeley!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-29 03:46 EST
March 24th; late

We'll do it all
Everything
On our own

We don't need
Anything
Or anyone

I don't quite know
How to say
How I feel

Those three words
Are said too much
They're not enough

If I lay here
If I just lay here
Would you lie with me and just forget the world?

All that I am
All that I ever was
Is here in your perfect eyes, they're all I can see

I don't know where
Confused about how as well
Just know that these things will never change for us at all

Snow Patrol -- Chasing Cars




He'd come down those stairs often enough now to do it blind, and he'd done so. He'd cared very little where his boos went, only his gaze. On the lookout for white and silver, freckles under a scowl.

He saw her within minutes, already two points into her fight, and for all he paid attention to it, the whole entire world could have gone to Hell and burned.

She moved with the fluid efficiency of the killer she was, the Angel she always had been. There was nothing delicate about her. Strength sang in every sure slice of her blade. Every hit she made and took, twin lines of red weeping into the loose wrinkles of her shirt sleeves.

He'd hovered like a man entranced until she hopped down, victorious. His path to the ringside table laden with a mound of weaponry veered off course only once.

His heart stopped when she, finally, found him with her gaze.

He felt like he would fracture when they kissed.

He did, when she turned away.

But she did not leave him drowning alone.

The tightness of her fingers through his and the set against the back of his hand was a hold that he'd only be able to break with the swift fall of an axe to her wrist. Outside it was dark, it was warm, and there wasn't nearly enough space to quell the electricity that hummed over her skin. The moons had risen high casting an iridescent glow on the foundations of buildings, chasing shadows into blacker corners. A feathery layer of clouds cast smudges on the ground below. And still, Leena said nothing. Not a single thing other than the seven words she'd given him below ground in a room made of blood, sweat, and fear.

He followed where she led, and she knew as well as he that he had never been all that skilled at breaking silences. He tended to let them reign, especially during times of uncertainty, where there was too much to say, and too many ways to say it, and did any of it really matter now that she had her hand locked around his like she meant to cut off the circulation? When they hit the street, he met her pace with his, the padlock of their hands around each others' finding a place to hide between the passing scissor of their legs as they strode away from the Arena. Into the dark, into the city. The smear of his thumb down hers pinched skin against callous.

She led him down streets, around corners. Through the center of squares where businesses had long since closed shop to sleep. The scent of unspoken words hung in the air around them building uncertainty into a crescendo that was waiting to fall. Turn after turn after turn found them dockside where the outline of a familiar building loomed close to the shore. Beneath the glow of the moons, the ocean was a silvery blanket that stretched into nowhere and ended in forever.

She patted against her front pockets with a harsh slap of her palm until the key to the door was picked up in an outline. Shoving her hand in, she pulled it out, and jammed it into the hole. A twist and turn, the door opened, and closed behind them with help from the heel of her boot. She did not release his hand, not once. She did not release his hand until half way across the warehouse floor where a set of stairs waited quietly.

Pace kept even, the desire to open his mouth and sate the uncomfortable silence with words fading with every block they traveled. There was a pleasant burn in his shins from the speed they employed and once they reached the warehouse, he had to dart nimbly sideways to avoid the door's slam at the behest of her forceful kick.

Halfway across the floor, with its layer of cardboard and sentries made of discarded trash, the cold, dusty air blew across his palm where she had let it go. He rubbed his thumb against the creases in his fingers, sealing the feeling of her grip there against his skin, and cut his gaze slightly aside.

The soles of her boots beat a cadence against metal as she climbed the steps. There were twelve of them. She knew this because she counted them every time she'd come. With each rise the tie holding silver-blonde in a tail slipped just a little lower, freeing more of her hair to catch and stick against duel slick skin. The blood that had trickled down her arms from the wounds on her shoulders had dried to crusted russet trails. Leena's palm slapped against the door at the top, sending it swinging wide where it thumbed uneasily against the wall.

He let the distance between them grow. One pace, then three, and she was already five steps up the twelve when he?d only reached the first one. He'd been in the warehouse more often recently than he wanted to be, but still, he had refused to go home. What small possessions he'd left at Charlie's motel room had since been returned two days prior, tucked away under a sagging couch out of sight and out of mind unless it was one of two minds giving them any thought. She slapped the door and he was on step seven, his gaze rising, their silence companionable enough if he didn't think about it too long.

When Cris was on Step Nine, he would hear the familiar thunk and clank of weapons falling. Weapons being carelessly tossed onto the floor by a black backpack covered in patches which sagged against the far wall opposite the door. Her back was given, the S curve and slope a familiar landscape. Beneath the thin fabric of her dolman, shoulder blades rose and fell like the beginning spread and stretch of wings. Leena was taking little care with what she removed, each toss a little harder, the very last few thrown.

Nine afforded him the crest of her white head. Ten, her shoulders and S curve of her spine, where the thin razors of shoulder blades scraped against scripted words and paper fragile skin. He lingered on eleven, his forearm against the railing as he watched her. As she never allowed him to when she took herself apart after hours spent wound tightly. Usually, there was a shower involved, and sometimes the one here at their warehouse worked. Other times, he'd had to make do in the sink.

He squinted for the last two throws, eyes refusing to close as he wanted them to, the wrinkle in his brow having nothing to do with irritation.

The fourth throwing star had imbedded in the baseboard at her feet, backed by the harshness at which it'd been discarded. With nothing else left to throw, nothing left for her hands to do, Leena set them on her hips, and let her chin fall to her chest. She was lithe stillness, a silent killer, a woman on the verge of falling to pieces. The madness of her thoughts wrote themselves in the delicate bow and curve of her shoulders which rose and fell with each breath. Her hands left her hips to fight with the hair that wouldn't remain tucked behind the sensitive shells of her ears. She was not kind in the least, giving up with a clasp of her fingers behind her neck.

Silence. But it was a different kind. It spoke of stillness, of tension, of withdrawal. Great handfuls of unraveling emotion and wandering thoughts, wild action grabbed and pulled in, stuffed down. Eleven became twelve. He stepped around the wide gap in the door and reached for its edge, pulling it toward him, guiding it closed with his other hand. A gentle click that he felt against his palm. Like she had not given up her grip, he had not given an inch of his study of her mere presence away.

It was a minute. It was a handful. It could have been more. Seconds fell with the passing of time. The click of a latch broke the tangle of her fingers as if they'd been caught and she brought them around with her hands to scrub at her face. Angry swipes--palms, knuckles, turned into fists and then she whirled to face him. There were still tears caught on the ends of her lashes. The ones that had been lost left streaks down her cheeks. There was an undeniable shimmer in her eyes that brightened the glow of silver. She inhaled when she stepped forward. And then again and again until she was close enough to throw herself at him, too thin arms wrapping tightly around his neck when she buried her face against the side.

It could have been three years ago all over again. When he'd stood from the ledge of a dead fountain in the crisp hours of early morning. With a woman who still held the girl he knew behind iron doors and lattices of steel, blood, bullets and scars. She whirled like she thought the closure of the door meant that she would find herself alone, but he was there between her and the staircase behind him. With his eyes wide, his frown parted in the middle, his expression looked very much like surprise. He could count on one hand the times he'd seen Leena cry, and it was only the last two that had thrown her into such motion.

He raised his arms in time with her second step, leaning away from the door like he meant to meet her in the middle but the momentum behind her embrace drove him back with a solid thunk, and he wound his arms unforgivably tight around her smaller body, the thick leather of his coat creaking from the strain. The sound of it didn't quite hide the shudder of his sigh into her shoulder; reprieve when the phantom blade stuck in his heart was finally tugged free. He cupped the back of her head, atop the ruination of her ponytail and turned to smother the shell of her ear in a duet of messy, whisker roughened kisses.

"I'm sorry," he breathed, his focus thrown away across the rundown office they'd both taken to hiding away in. "I'm sorry. Leena, I'm so sorry."

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-29 03:56 EST
Weight closed in around her, heavy as a stone. It didn't matter if she drowned, she welcomed it. She breathed it in until her lungs were full and her heart felt like it was going to explode from her chest. Whisker kisses and heartfelt words reached her ear and were met with silence. Her breath rolled ice fire across his skin, jumping in waves as it shattered into pieces. The ability to speak was lost to her in that moment because she was drowning, drowning in him. His arms held her up when all she wanted to do was fall.

"You're okay." Her lips moved against the thrum of his pulse. "I didn't know..."

He could say more. He could always say more. She dug her fingers into him even when he didn't want them, and he'd find himself spilling words to her like blood. He always had, even before he knew what that meant, or what was going on. He closed his eyes and breathed her in. Sunshine and wildflowers, the sweetness of her skin and the warmth of her body no matter how spare it was becoming. "What? Of course I---" His tongue darted over the crease in his lower lip. He raised his chin to set it against her head. "---physically. Physically, I'm fine. But I am so far from any semblance of okay. So far from it." A swallow moved his throat against her mouth. "What are you talking about, that you did not know...?"

She didn't want to let him go. She didn't want to move or leave or even blink. She wanted to sink into forever with him in the musty office that smelled like ocean and stale oyster crackers. She could hear her own pulse, her breath. She kissed his where it beat with a flourish next to the tip of her nose. "I was here. I found your shirt. There was blood." What he'd said before floated to the surface of her consciousness. "Why're you sorry---?"

He wished she wouldn't, and wished she wouldn't stop, because his head needed to be clear. He needed to string words together, he needed to remember this moment as something more than a collision of flesh on flesh, no matter how good it would feel, no matter how much he'd missed her, and he had, as one still feels pain in a limb that's been severed. A mournful loss of one's whole self, irrevocably damaged.

Twice now, he had gotten her back. That was twice more than he deserved, and he knew it. Knew it in the way he could not stop swallowing. "Because I told you to leave. I thought that---I thought that it would make it---better. For both of us. You would not have to try so hard, there would be no routine for you to be trapped in. I thought---that I was doing the right thing, Leena. I did."

He set his palm firmly against her head, slipping down to take her jaw, gently sit her back from him so that he could see her face. Every tearstained, fatigue drawn inch of her. "But you must promise me something, Leena. You must, yes....?"

She had pulled him so close, herself closer, that they were very near one. His words trucked damaged cords inside her, stirring what once was but would never be again. His movement set her back on her heels, just barely enough room between them for him to tip her chin up. Shadows and moonlight drew a divine mural over her features. Even though he was there, living and breathing and in her arms, she still found it hard to look at him beneath the crush of the war inside of her. "Cris--don't. It's not--" she broke off, catching the crest of her lower lip with her teeth when she nodded.

He searched her face like he had not just recently seen it this close, like he had not felt the shape of her mouth on his, moments before she'd torn away, and there was a small part of him that attempted to gain ground. Curious, self-preserving; wondering why she did. If she embraced him so tightly as she did now, what had gone wrong then? Were there too many people, was it too soon, was it too much---

But he silenced them all as he counted the spires of her damp eyelashes. His thumb sketched the shape of her left eyebrow, middle finger running the length of her cheekbone and south, to the corner of her lips where she'd caught a tear to kill.


"You must promise me---the very second, if there is ever a time again, the very second I tell you anything like that, I want you to put your gun to my head and pull the trigger, for I will have become someone, something, else. I will not be me, for there is no fathomable possibility that I could ever, ever truly want you out of my life. I do not know what made me believe myself capable of it in the first place, but that isn't---

"I can't do it again. I will not, I will not ever do it again. If you must leave, I'll go with you. I don't care where, or what it is we have to do, I do not care.

?Promise me, Leena."

She'd let herself part from him enough for his touch to remember her face. Five fingers gripped the collar of his jacket, the others crushed the opening in a welcome bite of a zipper's edge. The underside of his thumb was painted in tears when she closed her eyes, the rest spilling cool over the backs of his hands where he held her still. One after the other after the other in broken pieces of the woman she now was. A sigh bathed his lips in her breath when she started shaking her head. It was a small thing, a barely there tick from left to right.

"I can't---I can't promise you enough." She hadn't the strength behind the words for but a whisper, as delicate as the spaces between kisses.

He didn't know how it was possible for her to be here, locked against him so tightly that he could feel her heart pound against his chest, and it still hurt to breathe. She was there under his hand, tears unstoppable where they seeped into callouses and baptized scars with their warmth and she still felt like a wraith. Like he would exhale and she'd disappear in a haze of gold and silver.

He pressed his lips together and the tremor he had not let course through his body, through his touch on her cheek stole through his expression. Across his brow, touching every little muscle that kept his frown in place. He had cried enough two days ago for him to never want to do it again, but she could not seem to stop. His other arm fell from its rest behind her back, palm mirrored its twin against her damp cheeks and he wished he could hold his breath for the phantom skewer that had slid between his ribs to pierce a lung.

"I mean it, Leena," he said in return, weak like her murmur, nothing fragile about it.

Her control was slipping away, slowly replaced by the need she'd been denying herself for years. He would not let her crash into him. He would not let her bury her face into his neck and hide from the words he set on her shoulders. One hand then two. Had she even tried to stop the tears from falling, he would not let her.

Leena opened her eyes in a flutter of lashes, reaching for his gaze through the sheen that set her eyes aglow. Everything she had not said waited there. "I'm not leaving you. I won't. I can't. I won't let you. I won't."

He gulped as though with every word she spoke, she'd stuck her hand into his chest and caught his heart in her fist. It was a pain sweeter than her teeth in his throat, than her fingernails down his back, then the grip of her hands as she held him down and left bruises behind later. Life was too short, Charlie had said to him, and it was true. Both of their lives together created a twisted, thorny path of perpetual danger and hidden surprises. They were, both of them, fortunate to be where they were now, entangled in emotion palpable enough to make the chilly air in their office humid.

Life was too short, but that was not why he held her still. That was not why he wanted to see her tears, see her eyes, see her struggle because so much of his life had been built upon the fact that she didn't. It was fascinating to him at the same time that it tore holes in his core. That it was because of him, because she wanted to be here, where she was, just as badly as he wanted her there---was at one time too inconceivable a desire to have. And he had done what he could to kill it. Gather it together, stuff it back and down until he choked on it, until he told himself he could survive with a single glance every six hours. The idea of her hand on his when he'd pass her in the kitchen. The heat she'd leave behind in bed when she rose at the very beginning of dawn's crest against the eastern horizon.

He exhaled, sharp and sudden as if she'd struck him, his gaze frantic when it broke away from hers. From brow to hairline, to his thumbs on her cheekbones, her mouth worried red from where she'd bitten it earlier. Eyelids drifted closed, to seal the picture of her in his mind, to seal the entire moment away so that when the time came and he wondered why it was that he had not yet been killed, he could remember it. The raven wing sweep of his eyelashes fell to rest on his own evidence of restless nights' sleep. His brow above them furrowed, racing pulse under the height of a sweeping black line beat furiously under his jaw. The hollow of his throat worked like he could not breathe and he tried again what he had at a table full of weapons in a dueling venue; the duck and tilt of his head meant to touch his mouth to hers, tentative in its feathering as though every pair of eyes that had been on them were still, though they were the only ones there.

He took his gaze away but hers did not falter. This close, this close, she remembered every sharp line, every worry, every curve, swell, and drop of his features. She knew the shadow that covered his strong jaw and the scar on the left side that prevented it from filling in that one spot. And his lashes, his fucking lashes. They lowered slowly to crest over restless night colors. She wanted to touch them, to kiss them, to give him the salvation he deserved but she knew, she knew deep down in the very core of her being, that if she let him go she would have fallen to her knees and begged his forgiveness. The feel of his hands on her face, the strength, the warmth, the gentle compassion kept her rooted to the floor. This was a time when promises were not enough. She could not give him any more words because he had stolen her breath with his.

Inside her chest, her heart beat against the cage that contained it. A wild bird begging to be released, begging for freedom. Leena closed her eyes with the descent of his head, willing her tears to stop so she could remember the flavor of his lips; to surrender to what is, let go of what was, and have faith in what would be.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-29 04:06 EST
She didn't turn away. Like a struck flint, sparks hit his veins and caught wildly in his racing blood. He could smell the salt of her tears on her skin, they were cold where they fell and slicked the seam of callous on freckles.

She didn't turn away, the revelation beat instead of his heart, filling him from head to toe. She was there with him, between his hands, breathing, breathing, against him. She'd never promised, but what he asked for was nearly impossible. If she asked of him the same thing, he'd tell her she was insane, that he could not kill her as sure as he couldn't breathe water and call himself a fish. He meant to convey only how serious he was, how necessary she was, how badly he needed her there with him, how badly he always had regardless of the detours and the forks his life took.

She didn't turn away, and the seal of their lips together parted only long enough for him to draw a shallow breath. It stopped in the back of his mouth, held there, denied entry to his lungs and they burned. He brushed his unsteady hands back along her cheeks, dragging teartracks with them, up into her hair, down the curve of her ears and the slope of her throat, and when he took a firmer hold of her there, the pivot of his hips meant to spin them both. Set her back against the hinges of the closed office door. When he dove in again, the pressure of his mouth on hers had no desire to be gentle, no desire to be patient. He would drink the pain from her if he could, steal it, for it had been his own idiotic notion in the first place and if anyone should feel pain from it, it should be him.

She didn't turn away, and how that he had her here, a wildfire of hope raged inside of him that he never again would have to watch her do it.

She could feel him; feel the unsteady shake in his hands, the rough calluses as they scraped over her skin, disappearing into her hair only to find the delicate curves of her neck. His thumbs pressed into her throat and beneath them he would feel her life's pulse beating fiercely for him. Always for him. Was that why he shook? Did he need her as much as she needed him? She knew Crispin Ashwood inside and out but there were parts of him he kept close, hidden beneath a quiet solace of hushed secrets that even she had not been able to reach.

But here, now, at this very moment, there was something about him that was unraveling, coming undone. Something within him that bled into her where he pressed closer. It was in his pulse. It was in his breath. It was in the way he spun her around and pushed her back into the door. She savored the taste of it from his lips, from his tongue. Her hands climbed higher, trading fistfulls of his jacket for more; pulling, wanting, needing. The air around them pulsed with the rise of desperation.

She had inspired strength in him, she always had. She cut a path through life like she'd been born with a sword in her hand and held it out in front of her to part the waters of the world before they could reach her. And he'd followed in her wake, basking in the clarity, in her lead, in the sunshine caught in her smile when she turned it back on him. If she could do it, if she could do it so easily, he'd do everything in his power to deserve that place at her back.

His half step forward brought his hips against hers to hold her there as she'd tethered him to a table with her knee. A blessing that she?d let go of his coat, hands left her neck only to fist around the zipper teeth of it and rip it free of his body, fling it aside where it'd land with a weighty slap of leather on dusty wood. It was too thick a barrier between them, between her desperate hands and his back and everything that he was that he wanted her to dig into and never let go.

Born with a heavenly sword in her hands, war on her mind, and a heart and soul so full of emotion that she was only beginning to understand. The door creaked from the pressure. Its echo hung on the notes of frantic breaths, a song of hope. His hands at her throat, hers at his neck. His hips thrust into hers. The loss of leather let her fingers tangle in his shirt. Urgent. They flexed and pressed into his chest, over and around his ribs, scraped down the curve of his lower back until she was dragging the hem of his shirt up and up.

They were fighting for little space and more of each other as if time was slipping away and there wasn't enough left in forever. Everything mattered. There were words that could not explain, that they couldn't find.

So let it be skin. Let it be a way they knew how to show one another the depths of a beginning that started long ago.



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 00:14 EST
March 26th; mid-morning

There?s blood on the gun
That?s in your hand
And the murder in front of you
Send out the wolves
The King is dead
Little pills taking over

This means war
Did the sun just burn out
Leaving you all alone

Living in a wicked world
We?re living in a wicked world
There?s no way you will escape
No one ever gets away

Cold -- Wicked World




There was after dawn haze turning the eastern horizon a wan taupe. The air was clear and slightly humid, leftovers from a winter thaw that stuck in his lungs when he inhaled and left him feeling clean when he sighed. The hustle and bustle of early morning commuters clashed with the night owls' trudging search for their nests. The buildings were dirty and slick with sea salt and grime, most of the people he passed did not look ready to be awake at this hour, but the town had never before looked so beautiful.

Twenty minutes, he'd promised. Enough time for coffee, donuts, and the journey to and fro. Twenty minutes apart made the hours they'd spent together seem like blips, gone too soon and already fading like they'd happened to someone else. He was on minute twelve when he hailed a public transport car, thinking in the back of his mind that this would be one of the last days he'd need to. Antonia had tooled his bike and had taught him enough about maintaining it on his own. He looked forward to the rides, the chug of the engine between his legs, and the freedom to be across town without having to plan around it.

Minute thirteen and the taxi turned left when it did not need to. A detour, perhaps, though there was no traffic they couldn't beat in a car. In fact, they'd left much of the dockside surge behind. Minute fourteen, and they turned right. Cris looked over his shoulder at the street they were supposed to have remained on. They had not stopped, they had not slowed. Minute fifteen had them passing the address he'd reported by four blocks. He eased back in his seat, noting the lack of rear door handles on either side, something he hadn't thought much about but now made a cold knot of unease tighten in his core, a prickle down the nape of his neck. "You've missed the turn," he said. It could be an honest mistake. But that was more likely three turns ago.

Rising sunlight spread through the windshield of the car, fanning over the seats, spraying the Nephilim in the chest. If he squinted just enough he'd be able to make out the gold flecks in the dark brown eyes that pinned him with a stare in the rearview mirror. "Nah. Not so much," the driver said.

The car slowed momentarily to pull left down a street that carried darker shadows. Sunlight still tried to stab through the cracks between the buildings. Traffic was little, bodies even less.

He felt the absence of it cool him, but that could have been something else. The street they drove down now seemed thinner to him than the others. The car smelled like coffee, sugar, and new upholstery. A little fir tree dangled from the rearview mirror, beneath a shifting gaze. "I suppose that's why we do not pay you prior to arriving at our destination."

"My company prefers payment upon arrival." There was an indiscernible accent in his words where the R's rolled down hills. There was a momentary change in his expression, the skin over his cheeks softening as if he smiled. "We like our clients to enjoy their rides."

"That intersection is fine," he said, nodding to the one they'd pass in twenty seconds. He expected they would. This man was too serene to have done anything unintentionally. He set aside the white paper bag holding three donuts and turned the to-go cup in his hand.

The car went straight without pause at the stop sign. "It is, isn't it?" His voice was low, sarcasm hanging on the words. The driver's shoulders shifted to the left, right hand falling into his lap for the other to take control of the wheel.

He took care setting his fingertips under the travel cup's lid. "It was," he said quietly. The very center of his spine itched. He swept his gaze up one side of the car, and down the other. "Since it seems my destination has changed, where exactly are we going?"

Brown eyes flecked with gold slid to Cris in the mirror. "You wanted some sweets, didn't you?"

"No." He'd already acquired them. Cris kept his gaze trained straight ahead at the road eaten up by the dashboard.

"I know a great spot. You'll love it." It was as if he hadn't even spoken. The man flexed his fingers on the wheel, four flaring before the thumb flexed to complete it.

"I think I'd love it if you stopped this car and I got out."

The car's pace remained the same. The road's edges shifted closed to the doors. "No. I don't think that's going to happen." The easy sway of his voice grew an edge to the end of words. "So why don't you shut the fuck up and enjoy the ride."

No, he didn't think so either. Cris narrowed his eyes. There was another intersection further up ahead, and he began to count the seconds. "Who are you?"

"A friend of a friend." His smile was sharp in the mirror. His right hand remained out of view. Beneath the low whining hum of the radio, there was a distinctive click.

Right hand. He didn't watch the mirror as much as the road, as the fist around the steering wheel. Lips pressed so thin, the upper tier was in danger of disappearing, he counted only a half beat after the familiar, metallic snnk of an unseen hammer and tore the lid from the travel cup.

The beauty of caf? coffee was that it stayed magmatic no matter how long it took him to return home, the slosh of coffee across the back of his hand as he swept his arm in an arc around the headrest made his features tense up in a sour grimace. With the geyser of coffee thrown into the driver?s face, he lunged forward through the driver and passenger seats, reaching for the wheel to crank it too hard and too sharply to the right.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 00:24 EST
The driver had a half of a second notice in his peripheral of a dark flash before piping hot coffee splashed up against the side of his face and neck. He bellowed something incoherent and gripped the steering wheel tightly. The car swerved to the left before he righted it.

He lifted his right arm, and the gun in his hand, only to have the sudden press of a body jerk it back to the seat. It went off with a resounding pop bouncing through the interior of the car. The bullet went completely through the passenger side floorboard. The wheel jacked hard to the right by the extra set of hands on it, sending the car veering off the street. The side of it slammed into an abandoned building, clipping off the mirror with a thunk. Metal screeched like nails on a chalkboard. Ten feet ahead there was a blue dumpster. Three. Two. One.

The impact happened at forty-five miles an hour.

Up close to the gun's report, his ears rang. He kept his grip on the wheel despite the protective duck and turn of his head to avoid the bullet whizzing thrice before it punched a hole through the floor. The first impact jostled him, pulled his arm long where he refused to let go of the wheel despite the driver's attempts to correct it. The passenger seat drove up hard into his ribs.

Three, two---the car swerved, back end swinging like a great pendulum. The driver's side crunched up against the dumpster, caving in toward him like cardboard. Glass fissured in spider cracks, bits and pieces raining in. Two seconds of violent ping-pong played between the seats, and Cris slumped against the armrest, feeling the pressure of the driver's seat against him with every strained breath. His hand slid off the steering wheel. He fought the unsteady warble of the lunchbox sized car, the white noise in his head that had been the scream of metal and glass, looked blearily to his left.

The driver's head was tipped down, chin to chest. He was still conscious, evidenced by the grunting noises he was making. In the seat he was slumped over the steering wheel, left hand lifting to press against the side of his head. Blood dripped onto the collar of his shirt. He still had the gun in his other hand which was pressed into the center console for leverage.

Smoke rose from beneath the hood of the car which was tented up in an uneven crease. In the distance the sound of an engine grew closer. "Shit move," the man said. And then he shifted, jerking the elbow of his right arm back for Cris's face.

Stars erupted as the after crash haze was torn in half with the elbow jutting backward. He took it beneath his left eye and he felt something strain and crunch in the bridge of his nose, but he was grateful for the pain, grateful for the fact that it wasn't the gun. Which was there still, between them. Cris moved, but it was only to grab the other man's wrist with one hand and use his other to force the gun's barrel down, away from him, at an awkward enough angle to do significant damage to one of the driver's legs when he cocked the hammer, and pulled the trigger without preamble.

The grapple was short lived due to the man's twisted position and inability to move his legs from the crunch of space the crash had left him. He was reaching around to grab a handful of dark hair when he lost control of the gun in his hand. The initial groan beforehand was from an injury aggravation in the forced movement.

"Fuck!" It was barked when the bullet hit him in the thigh, driving itself a deep home into flesh and muscle. He balled his left hand into a fist and swung a half assed and sideways uppercut for Cris's jaw.

Close by there was an idling engine. The slam of a car door melted in through splintered and shattered glass.

The gun came away clean in his fist, the kick still vibrating itself still in his arm, but he felt infinitely better with a weapon in his hand even though it was not one he would have chosen. Not one he was comfortable with. He shoved at the console, a second duck and turn of his head protected an already bruised face from another fist, and the driver's blow skidded against the back of his skull, knocking the crunched image of the car briefly out of focus, scalp already singing.

Crushed against the dumpster, with little room to move, the passenger's side door was the only way out, and he wouldn't get there with the driver alive. "Cars," he spat the word like the driver had spat Fuck! and he flipped the gun around in his hand, angling the jagged shape of the hammer outward so that when he swung it back toward the driver's mouth, it would catch and snap teeth.

The slam of a car door mirrored the crack of the gun against the side of his face. There were little words beneath the bellow that came out of the driver's mouth. Both hands free now he twisted in his seat, ignoring the sick crunch of ribs, to reach for an arm and the gun. He thrust a palm out for Cris's chest to knock the wind out of him

Desire to keep distance fueled his fight to wrench free of the two seats, but it was the driver's palm in his chest that helped him along. His back came hard against the seat not three feet away, an awkward fold in its center for the way the vehicle had scrunched up against the dumpster. He slouched against it, wriggling to free one foot. With that much leg, it shouldn't have drawn up to his chest as easily as it did. The sole of Cris' boot shot forward to catch the driver's advance in the chest, situating his toe in the cleft beneath the driver's chin and shoved. The driver could reach, he could lock and pull all he wanted.

With direct pressure from his foot, a concealed blade sprung free from his sole and up toward the other man's vulnerable jaw.

The shove, the fall back, the foot coming for the driver's chest and neck. It was another scene, another time, d?j? vu. Three. Two. One. The blade sliced in through the bottom of his jaw, neatly cutting the pulse of a vein in half. His eyes widened for the span of half a second, darting to the window of the back right door. Blood pooled in his mouth and spilled over the edges. The fistful of pant leg was released when his hand dropped between the seats, stillness.

The door opened enough for a shadow and a man to fill the space. "You done fucking around yet?"

Crimson dribbled as if from a stubborn faucet, tarnishing buckles and mucking up leather. In the moments of silence, the snkt of the blade slid back into the sole of his boot. Cris huffed a terse breath and jerked his leg free from over the console.

The door popped open, and he swung the gun around to face it, staring down his arm, down the barrel. The stranger asked their question. He moved his thumb, cocked the hammer, and fired.

The bullet blew through the window, shattering glass, and embedded in the brick of the building not two feet away. The man and his shadow were not there, but the muzzle of a gun hovered in a hole in the back window.

"Get out." There was a voice, features obscured by the cloud of crackle painted by the crash.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 00:53 EST
How many bullets did he have left? What kind of gun was this, anyway? Sloppily, he thumbed the release to sent the clip into his palm. He'd shot two, and the driver had shot one. Ten. He shoved the clip back into place, pulled the slide until it clicked, and pressed his lips together, severely doubting that the weapon would be in his possession much longer. He took quick stock of what he had and came up unfortunately short.

The climb free of the dented car was not a graceful one. Muscles screamed in protest of movement, tense from abuse and their attachment to straining bone. A smear of red etched a trail from his left nostril to his upper lip and it tasted like rust. He stared at the muzzle of the second gun.

Once outside, Cris had joined a man of considerable size, but comparatively an equal. He was pretty nondescript in features with sandy blonde hair buzzed short at the sides. His eyes were glacier blue, pinning Cris when he finally climbed free. With the gun still leveled, the man reached out with his free hand. It was obvious was he as asking for.

The first step outside the car staggered, but he caught himself with the second, gaze remaining on the gun in his face, and then the pair of thin eyes, drilling downward. They looked leeched of color, like sterile metal. Antiseptic glass.

His own skipped down to the outstretched hand, waiting to be filled with what he'd surmised while still in the car. Two seconds felt like two years. His hand around the semi-auto felt cold and slick. He cracked his fist open and it dropped to the street near his boot. He kicked it away under the wreckage of the car as he met the glacial gaze a second time.

He said nothing at first, watching Cris's actions with an icy cut to his gaze. Once the gun was out of sight, near out of mind, he laughed. It was a full body, jagged at the edges. "Smart. At least you know how to keep your mouth shut; unlike her." He backstepped away from the car, moving out into the space left between a trunk and a hood. It was a good fifteen feet. The point of the gun lowered, motioned Cris out should he want to, though the threat did not disappear. "Breathe a little. Enjoy it. Let's talk."

A line deepened between his brows, his own bloodied boot drawn back half a step when the gunman retreated. He was fine with that little step, though he knew that bullets could travel in an instant. It calmed some unseen knot of tension in his core, singing with adrenaline and the effort it took to restrain it. "What could you and I possibly have to talk about?"

He would never go without gear again.

He smiled. "A common interest. Petite. Blonde. Mouthy." A chime came from his back pocket, the curl of his lips sharpened. "Heard she's back in town. See her?"

A thin muscle tightened in his jaw, frown coming in like the tide before a hurricane. Dark, stormy, absolute. "You've just described the whole of this town's female populace, though several do sport different hair colors. I see several people. You will too."

The smile shifted, drooping on one side so that it birthed a smirk. "All right. We can play that game. You first then her. She'll be more excited to see me anyway. It's been a while. I'm looking forward to the reunion." The tip of the gun released Cris from a stare so the man could scratch his jaw with it. "You sure you want in?"

The corners of his eyes thinned. There was little doubt who this man meant. Cris knew it, and he knew the gunman knew he knew. If he was supposed to be dead, he would have been shot already. He would have been shot in the car. But this was different. The tip of his thumb set against his middle finger. "What are you talking about?"

He stuck his tongue in his cheek and shifted his weight to his right leg. "So tell me, what?s it like?"

If his eyes narrowed any further, he would not be able to see. He canted his head instead, minute, feigned intrigue with a smudge of puzzlement, and he raised one eyebrow. Cris had the feeling the other man would elaborate regardless.

"She a screamer? A yeller? I doubt she's quiet. She had to constantly be reminded to shut her fucking mouth." He watched Cris the entire time, attention critical on every single move, every shift he made. The smile returned. "She talks dirty doesn't she?"

The gunman had answered his own questions on whether or not Cris had seen Leena, and he was suddenly all too aware of the subtle ache following the lines of a black Mark up his throat. Scabs crusted over crescent shaped wounds, remnants of blood forced to the surface of his skin at the behest of a greedy mouth he couldn't get enough of. But that could have been anyone, he could have paid for it. He was still, even his breath, save for the three centimeter tightening of his right fist.

He shook his head, shrugged nonchalantly. "Doesn't matter. We'll find out soon enough." We'll. There was another chime in his back pocket. With an eye on Cris, he reached behind and pulled out his phone. A tick of his gaze on the screen. "There is no opt out. She knows that. She will know that. Pissed a lot of people off, that one. Everyone wants a turn. Fist, dick. Doesn't matter. Just a few more minutes."

A few more minutes rang in his head, drowning the white noise the rest of his words created. He could have been fourteen, staring down a threesome of Nephilim whose gazes had never once touched him, but all landed on the girl at his side with the wild, white hair and her wrinkled t shirt with its felt pansy flowers. She never needed him to protect her. Throughout their years together, he had rarely felt that she needed him at all, merely wanted him there because he always was. Save for two nights ago. She looked at him like she could not believe he was there, like she did not want to believe he was there, but could not stop herself from rushing forward anyway.

A few more minutes. The gunman kept checking his phone. He'd be a fool to believe they were on this street alone, though the town's usual din had long since faded away. Whomever else was watching could have a gun. His brain could be splattered on the roadside in mere seconds. It could have happened several times over. What were they waiting for?

A few more minutes.

The drop of a dry icy chill fell to the pit of his stomach. This distraction was on purpose. They were being separated on purpose. Whether or not he was right was immaterial, he couldn't get it out of his head. He couldn't stay here, he needed to go back. He could no longer discern the sound of his heartbeat and his inner voice chanting her name. Fifteen feet was long enough cross in two strides. He took half of one with a cut of his gaze to the car as he felt the blood drain from his face.

Every bit and piece of the reaction was being watched, recorded in meticulous ticks of the man's mind. "Ahhh...there it is." he hummed. "We already know." The roar of an engine grew close. There was nothing discreet about it. "I mean, I could tell her. Or you could." He flicked the tip of the gun in Cris's direction. "Doesn't matter either way. In the end, she'll remember her place. With blood in her pretty white hair, all over her skin, and her ass bent over a table. I remember what she did when the cuffs came out and smacked her in her pretty face. That look. Mmm." He clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. A black truck careened around the corned, barreling slower into a roll where it stopped behind the white car, unadorned.

If they already knew, it had only meant to be a test. A message sent. If they knew where she was, they'd be there by now. Or, they were already there. They played the game, like they played this one, pretending they didn't know what they already did. The ice that dropped into his gut began to melt and spread out. Cris heard the gunman speak as if through six feet of water, condescension and superiority bleeding from every word where he thought he had the upper hand. Each remark set meat hooks in his brain and pulled, calling up images of blood and bruises, things she'd told him were no big deal, things she told him she didn't want him to heal. Things he kissed, one by one, until he was sure she'd forgotten what it felt like to have them put there in the first place.

An engine's rumbling growl split the thick haze in his brain and when he looked, the gun's barrel at ticked in his direction. A truck meant something, but he didn't know what. Power, a bed to lay a body. Once more he took stock of what he had. Six knives; four in his right boot, two in his left. A stele in his breast pocket that would burn if he really needed to use it before he was finished. He missed his belt, it was somewhere under a couch. He looked between both stalled vehicles, forcing his fist to crack open.

"We should keep you around. Thank fuck for quiet." It was a sigh. Another man approached from behind. A slice of sunlight reflected off his bald head. "What the fuck are you waiting for?" He asked.

We should keep you around, like they weren't going to. His gaze cut down and to the left, taking note of the new voice. There were perhaps fourteen feet between him and the first gunman. The uphill rush of adrenaline was approaching the edge of the waterfall. He set his thumb around his index finger and pulled until it popped.

The man leaning against the hood of the car shrugged one shoulder. The point of the gun lowered. "Go on." He rolled his hips and stood, tucking the gun in his waistband. A side step set him away from the pair left. He backed up a few steps, eyes to the screen of his phone. "She's alone. Keep it neat. Save your energy."

The gun disappeared, but it looked to be tucked away in an easily accessible place. Cris half turned his head like he meant to look over his shoulder, but did not quite get that far. With the gunman's attention aimed downward, he launched forward. He only had one second to work with. A single, broad stride ate over half the distance between them, and the moment the boot fell, he swept his other leg up, in, the sweep of his kick meant to knock the gunman's fist aside, and send the phone flying. Even if it didn't, he hadn't any desire to stop.

He'd already spun, a roundhouse raised and launched with the gleaming edge of a knife point jutting out of the heel of the boot aimed mid-torso where he knew the heart sat.

He'd just hit SEND.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 01:13 EST
A sputter of events unfolded in a matter of seconds. Cris stepped forward sweeping a long legged kick for his arm. The edge of the boot caught him in the elbow, sending his arm flying out and the phone in an arc for the ground. A sense of more to come had him stumbling back but not fast enough to catch the sharp slice of a knife across his chest.

The second man was unlikely to wait his turn in the wings. He stepped forward with a fist aimed for Cris's chest.

He'd touched down with his back half to the gunman. Pressure on the mechanism in his sole released the lock on the blade, and it retracted. He'd spent so long immobile that his sudden burst of movement was like throwing a match into a puddle of gasoline. It caught, and his body roared. He'd been caught off guard once and he did not plan for it to happen again. He could not leave these men alive. Even as he threw up his crossed arms to take the brunt of the punch, even as they were forced back into his chest, as his muscles screamed and he felt his right hand go numb, he locked eyes with Baldy.

Both fists cracked open, he set his hands around the meat of Baldy's wrist and pivoted, the sharp jerk of Cris' turn meant to take him from his feet and send him slamming down into the street below.

The man weighed double Cris, and he went down with slam against the balance upset. He grabbed at Cris's shirt with his other hand in the process, meaning to take him.

Behind the Nephilim, Blondie had recovered and jumped forward with a modernized version of The Crane kick.

He felt it in the raging fire left behind. He hadn't the body type for grappling, lean instead and spare, built for evasion. With a fist in his clothes, he was spun and sent down, the Crane leg ricocheting off his shoulder before the ground came up hard and forced a breath to hiss from his teeth at the solid crack of stone against skull. Fingertips curled into the top of his palms, a half fist, he turned one and drove it in toward Baldy's thick side, aiming to get the floating ribs underneath a wealthy slab of muscle. Strike's like bullets, repeated and driven into the same spot. To stun, to steal breath, to give him another second.

He was lucky Baldy had soft spots and the ribs happened to be one of them. It was a careless position he put himself in. Cris's punches rained down on an old injury. The larger man grunted and rolled away after the third hit. With Cris in such a compromising position, he left himself open for another sweep of Blondie's foot to his own ribbed cage.

He helped Baldy along with a shove to his meaty shoulder and on his roll back---a blow barreled into his side. He felt the strain and creak in his side like a tree bent too far against the wind. Starbursts erupted over the vision of the morning sky overhead, he panted short bursts through the pain of it, glaring upward through a film of moisture forced to the corners of his eyes for stolen air. He couldn't stay there, he couldn't stay down.

Leaning back, teeth grit in effort, he brought up his right leg up at an angle to grip the Blondie by the pelvis and bring him down to their level, his shout expelled in frustration as much as necessity.

The kick caught Blondie behind his left leg, unsettling his stance. He tripped and fell backwards. One last ditch effort with his right leg on the way down sent the heel of his right boot for a fall into anything of Cris's that was available to crush.

On the side, Baldy had rolled far enough away to rock onto his knees. He was still gripping his side with one hand on his way to stand.

The chest. He'd been on his way up against the scream of his body's protests, and the dig of Blondie's boot sent him briefly back to the ground. He had the second he asked for, he couldn't be greedy and ask for another one. A numbing rush of adrenaline went on a tirade through his veins, chilled by fear, anxiety over the unknown, what would happen if he could not get back up.

He scrambled to his side, to his knees and clawed his way to tackle further the downed man and drive the ball of his right fist, a thick silver ring gleaming bright into the man's mouth. Lightning never struck twice, but his fist came again with precision. Blondie's promises had already hit the air, but Cris punched as if he could force them all back down the other man's throat and make him choke on them.

Blondie was sent onto his back by a flying Cris. The fist hit home. Once, twice, several times. The cut of the ring sliced open the corner of his mouth. He came at the boy with several wild hook shots for his back. The entire scene lasted a good thirty seconds before Cris was hauled off and flung aside by two handfuls of fabric against his back.

They glanced off like water on a speeding car. Split and barely felt. There was a color creeping into his vision that he rarely saw. Red, like spilled blood, dark and thick. One blow for every single thing he'd said, every slimy promise, every image it had conjured in his mind. He felt skin split, bone cave, and blood flow. Warm and slick between his fingers and on his scars. The Tree of Life around his ring finger wept red. At sixteen, Blondie's face looked like tenderized meat. Twenty, puffy and unrecognizable. At twenty-five, he dug his hand into his right boot and came up with the wicked length of a silver dagger, raised high and on its way down---

And then his world sucked away, twisted sideways from the grab and pitch of a man much larger, and much stronger. He crashed down on his shoulder, elbow tucked in and driven against the tender spot on his ribs as he rolled to get his stomach to the ground and force himself back up. He did not expect Blondie to get up any time soon, he should have stolen the gun. His red fist held tight around the knife and he looked up with his teeth bared in a grimace and a vow of his own.

Blondie was not moving save for the heave-ho of his chest as he struggled to breath beneath the choke of his own blood. He attempted to roll to his side but failed for the lack of energy that was stolen from his fight.

With a hand pressed to his ribs, Baldy had taken a stance across from Cris. He held a switch blade. "Stalling."

His eyes ticked from one man to the other. To the switchblade. Knives suggested they were readying for closer quarters, but he did not look ready to get to his feet yet. He drew one leg in until his knee was beneath him. Baldy took his stance, spat his opinion of it. The torso was an easier target, but too predictable. Cris flipped the dagger in his hand and let it fly like a javelin across the distance between them, his aim instead for the shining bald brow above his condescending face.

Baldy was strong, certainly not fast enough. He was expecting a lunge, a grapple, a thrust, or a stab. But instead he was caught off guard when the knife was launched at him like a missile. He has less than a second to duck. The blade sank instead into the tender spot just above his left eye where the skull was lost to the softest bone. It was buried halfway, enough to tickle his brain. His mouth opened but nothing came out. What goes up, must come down.

Not to forget another soul, Blondie coughed twice. He was still on his back, one knee cocked up for his wrist to settle on. In his hand was a gun. He pulled the trigger. A bullet whizzed by Cris's head and imbedded in the brick wall behind him. It sprayed like spat rain.

He was on his feet as the blade left his hand, lethargy a ruse though it had felt good to move slow, to give all the injuries he'd sustained a moment or three to throb. He'd taken two steps when the gunshot went off, the hot rush of a bullet too close to his ear sending him back to the ground. He scrambled with his palms scraped against cobblestones for purchase for the truck they'd parked behind their ruined car.

Two more shots, bullets wild in their marks on the wall. They were blind aims missing Cris completely. A third marked the end of the clip, but he pulled two more times anyway just to be sure. The useless gun clattered to the ground with a toss, his head lolling to the side. Through the swelling of one eye and the darkness threatening the other he saw the gun Cris had kicked aside. It lay part way beneath the wrecked car still smouldering. With a groan, he rolled to his side, to his stomach. Using his forearms and a flutter kick of his legs, the drag began. Ten feet, just ten.

Three lurched strides, ducked low, and he threw himself to the ground to slide beneath the truck like home was on the other side. He came around the rear, driver's side tire, the tail light, as Blondie pitched the gun aside and began his corpse crawl toward the gun he himself had abandoned the use of. Ten feet became nine, became nine and a half, and Cris leaped from behind the tail end of the truck. The only warning Blondie had was the shiver of buckles for his two strides before he drove his knee down hard into the stretch of spine between shoulder blades to pin the other man down beneath him, his other boot came down hard upon a closing elbow joint.

It wasn't the most comfortable position to be caught in, but he had expected little less. His trek for the gun was a half assed wish, hope of reaching it slight. Pinned to the ground, he could do little more than---remained pinned.

He had half a mind to say something, anything. He'd seen films where a killer's last words to their victim were haunting. They'd chilled even him, sometimes, with how cruel mundanes could be to one another, despite the cruel reality of a world they knew nothing of. Blondie did not have enough hair to grab so Cris wrapped his hand around the other man's brow instead, and hauled back to strain his neck taut. He drew one of five throwing knives from his boot---shorter than the dagger he'd buried in Baldy's skull, and required much more intimate set of his fist against the man's throat.

He leaned down, like he meant to say something. The curve of Blondie's ear was right there.

But he only took a firmer grip and gouged a fissure through flesh, muscle, cartilage and bone, to spill hot life's blood over his fist and the sleeve of his coat.



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 02:19 EST
Three hours later



He dragged the corpses to their casket of twisted metal and broken glass, piling them into the "taxi" that had brought him to that fateful intersection. A single glamour rune and three for flames left a fireball in his wake at the dumpster. The stolen gun sat lumpy, tucked into his jeans, up against his back and there was a second phone in his front right pocket. Scratched from where it had skittered across the cobblestones, a wishbone crack in its screen.

Twenty minutes had become three hours and seventeen, so said the dashboard clock of the truck he'd stolen, though the last ninety minutes of that had simply been spent driving. Glamoured though the truck was to resemble something out of the nineteen twenties to avoid suspicion at this end of town, he still chose back roads and winding routes. His gaze rarely left the rear view mirror save for when it had to. The iratze he'd cut into his neck had helped clear his brain of the foggy ache from too many jarring impacts, enough so that he could drive and react, and it had thrown a blanket of numbness over the rest of his injuries.

He ditched the truck at three hours and twenty-three in the small lot of a bait and tackle shop he knew was nearly two miles from the warehouse, drawing over the Invisibility rune until his skin puckered and stayed an angry red long after he'd finished. It was three hours and fifty-four when there came, finally, a disturbance against the warehouse's back entrance.

Fractured light filtered in through the windows scattering bright rays on the office floor. The sun had risen with the birth of dawn and Cris had left soon after. A promise had been made with the return to satisfy appetites left ravenous after a day and another night of each other. Shadows shifted with the sun's climb. One hour, two. He did not return. The slow descent back down had begun. And still, he did not return. Leena lost track of how many times she checked her phone. Two and a half prompted a single text: Lost?

Three hours found her showered, clothed, and barefoot. Ravenous had been smothered by a headache and a dull pain in her chest. She was perched on the edge of the desk facing the door with gun parts set around her neatly. One such was in her lap within the drape and fold of a cloth. She'd developed a system: smooth, glance at phone, slip and smooth, glance at door. It was systemic pattern that repeated itself. She'd promised herself at hour four, she was leaving to find him.

Sound was nearly absent, a barely there hiss of a door opening on the first level. Leena had thrown the windows open the day before to let Spring join them in their private cocoon of one another. It was as if the world outside did not exist. As if nothing mattered beyond the walls but the two of them--and food.

She stilled where she sat, head tipped to the side. Stealth bled through her veins as tension crawled across the dip and curve of her shoulders. Behind her there was a gun. It was in her left hand when she slipped onto the floor and side stepped to a corner. The weapon lifted, aimed for door.

One foot, it opened. A swath of sunlight slapping a bar across the floor, blocked by a shadow as he shouldered his way inside and turned to shut it immediately in his wake. The stele had not left his hand after he'd exited the truck and he raised it now, cutting four runes into the dead gouges he'd set there himself three years ago. Lock, Block, Invisible and the ward upon the seam of door and frame.

Once he finished, he set his face against the warm door and heaved an unsteady exhale: the spillover of pent up anxiety, the poisonous dregs of adrenaline left behind. The warehouse had been intact when he arrived, but that did not mean he was alone. He could hope it was Leena in there with him all he wanted, but practicality tightened his grip on the stele, he turned it over in his hand, turned away from the door as a whole, his other hand reaching behind his back for the gun---something he never thought he'd do---and headed further in.

Notes of noises filtered up into the small office space. Her breathing floated with the gentle lap of the sea below. Gulls called, boat motors whirred in the distance, but her attention was hyper focused on the quiet footsteps drifting over concrete beneath the scarred, wooden floor.

Gun drawn, stele gripped tight in his hand, he pulled the slide until it clicked and swept his gaze along the inner wall of the warehouse. Over familiar mats, boxes, boards, detritus collected over years of patronage to make it a private place to train, to hide, to lose himself, themselves. A trickle of irritation that it could have been compromised stole the fervor of panic from his blood. Even the shiver of silver buckles seemed muted as he moved over the dusty floor, gaze rising to the iron stairs leading up to an office nestled in the corner.

The steps grew closer, heavier. Leena remained as she was, shoulder to the wall, gun pointed at the door. Her breathing quickened, grew more shallow. A familiar slither and crawl burned through her veins. The muzzle started to shake. Fine, little ticks traveled up her arm. It had been two days since her last hit. Two days.

She willed herself to take a deeper breath. To breathe. Her other hand came up to cup the butt of the gun in her palm.

He reasoned that if someone was here, he would be dead already. Or in serious pain. Nothing looked touched. There were no sets of footprints that had not already been there. He had not lived long on this side of the tracks, despite his born and bred purpose. Mundane threats were simply that. Mundane. The Shadow World was his reality, the one where nightmares were real and stories were true. That made sense to him. If the mundanes could fight back this hard, why did they need Nephilim?

There were twelve steps that led up. He'd feel better with a knife in his hand, but he didn't pause to pull one. Instead he kept to the railing, the side of the stairs blocked by the door frame. One, two, seven, ten. He took a firmer grip on the gun, bringing it up. Breathed, set his boot on twelve.


She counted the steps and the echo of metal with each one. A shadow rose against the light streaming in from the grimy windows outside the office space. It smeared across the frosted glass, pausing. The distinct outline of a gun made itself known. Leena exhaled, breathing her mantra.

In for two. Out for four.

The shadow shot across the door, hovering against the frame. She grounded her feet, shifting her balance onto the balls. With her thumb, she flicked off the safety.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 03:23 EST
He could knock, alert Leena of his presence---or he could do so and alert someone else if they were already there. He drove aside all thought rising up in a tidal wave to crash against him and set his hand with the stele on the doorknob. A breath in, he twisted and pressed inside at the same time that he raised the gun anew, prepared to retreat and slam it shut if what he found there was not what he expected.

The shadow shifted so minutely that any other without an eye trained for outlines would have missed it. The knob turned. The latch slid out of the hole. A more than familiar being filled the frame with his presence. In one hand was a gun, raised at the ready. The other wielded a stele.

Colors did not register beyond the shades of gray that had taken over her vision the moment unfamiliar sounds had floated from below. "Cris." She breathed out his name in a sigh. The muzzle of her gun wavered, waited, paused before she lowered it. "It's been--"

She took one step and froze, a crash into shock nearly stopping her from breathing. It stole whatever else she was going to say with the skip of her heart. Her mouth opened but there was no voice. Once, twice. The third try she found it. "What happened?"

The blood. The cuts. The bruises half in disarray. She took them in where they settled in a knot in the pit of her stomach. He still held a gun. She knew better than to move but it didn't stop her from swaying in his direction.

His finger slid around the trigger, feeling the resistance of it, ready to pull. There was a barrel of a gun aimed at his face, and he almost did, but for the wink of white gold around a stern face that he remembered and didn't all at once. She breathed his name and he shared her sigh, his throat working through a sticky swallow.

Where she didn't move, he did. Broad strides marched forward like he hadn't just walked two miles, like he couldn't just collapse and curl up for the next half a day. He passed the gun to his other hand and dropped it with the stele onto the couch and did not stop. He reached for her shoulder to pull her into him, his other arm coming up and around her back to lock her there and in the solitude of their office, he exhaled another terse, unsteady breath.

When he moved she drew up, gathering, steeling herself for whatever expression was hidden beneath the blood on his face. It was everywhere. Long legged steps brought him near, close. The extent of his unknown experience sent a chill down her spine.

She stumbled when he hauled her into his chest, closing her into a tight embrace. Her arms immediately lifted, curling around his chest where her hands could press flat against his shoulder blades to draw him closer. He smelled like blood. Like copper pennies. Like smoke and death. Whatever colored the front of him transferred to her in dried bits and pieces.

"Hey...hey it's all right." There was a gentle softness to the words, reassurance. An awful ache spread in her chest. Her fingers the same against his back in a soothing smear of her hand.

He drowned in the curl of her arms. The affirmation of her life, the strength he felt even in the weary thinness of them. Her reassurance was like a soothing dribble of water down burned skin, and he wished she wouldn't. He did not want her comfort and needed it all the same and those two halves of him tore at each other, the split in his core like a gaping fissure in the crust of the earth, spitting magma and Hell.

She'd no sooner spoken and grazed her hand down his spine when he slid his own hands across the sharp wings of her shoulder blades and took hold to set her back. The narrow cut of his gaze like a searchlight, his right eye slightly red around iced peridot smashed to pieces. With feverish speed he looked her over, brushed the loose strands of her hair from her cheeks, her neck, the scrape of his palms down her arms belied the whip cord tension he hid. The only marks she had on her were ones he'd put there himself.

She felt him sink, for a second he wilted. But then he moved, setting her away with a grip on her arms that would remain red long after he let go. Her brows drew close and as he studied her she did him. Dried blood speckled the front of her tank top, caught in her hair. Dirt was smeared on her cheek. She reached up and gripped his forearms, the pressure of her fingers tender where the curled. "Hey. Cris."

She felt like she was losing him to his own mind, to the war of thoughts that tangled in his beautiful green eyes. "Cris." She called to him, his name merciful on her tongue. Skimming her fingers down his arms, she took hold of his wrists and eased his hands from her shoulders. When they were free, she took them in hers and stepped back, pulling him with her toward the bathroom. "Come with me."

He likened it to the stretch of a white hand, stuffed below the water's surface, reaching for him where he sat on the bottom beneath. Nothing could reach him down there. No sound, no light, nothing. Except her. He heard it twice, and he blinked, squinted at her to refocus. She set her hands on his wrists and he let her. She could be holding a sword, ready to run him through, and he'd let her. He could hardly feel her touch for the crust of blood covering his right hand, cracked in places where he'd clenched his fist.

She pulled, and he let her. His body didn't agree with it, but his body was not the one in charge.

There was little need to look behind her, she knew the layout well enough to travel it in silence blinded. Leena kept her eyes bound to Cris's, afraid to blink lest she lose him completely. The door was already open, tiny space splattered unevenly with light from the round window in the stand alone shower. There was enough room for a sink, and a toilet. The addition of two bodies pushed limited space a fright.

She stopped just inside, releasing his hands to reach for the zipper of his coat. "We need to take this off. Your clothes. The shower." She nodded at him, willing his understanding and a confirmation back.

He held his hands loose and open, all of his tension receding to situate elsewhere. Were it any other time, any other circumstance, the weight of his gaze matching the weight of hers would have meant something else. Her suggestion would have meant something else. He pressed his lips together, and shook his head, a half turn in either direction. "I don't need to," his voice dry, like the crunch of fallen leaves, "Not yet." A shower meant water, water meant a roar, and he didn't want to drown yet. He did not want to be separated, yet. No matter how damaged his face, how disgusting his hands looked, how much blood was caked in his ring.

A wince chased through his frown as he took hold of the coat's opened zipper teeth and shrugged it free to die there on the floor at his bloody heels. "Most of it isn't mine."

She wanted to disagree. It was in the set line of her jaw when she clenched it to keep her mouth shut. Her throat worked around a swallow, visible from the tension that sang in her muscles. Sliver held onto green, both sharp in the cut. "Where's your stele?" She hadn't missed the wince.

She wouldn't. "The couch," he told her, moving aside. He had the feeling she was going to get it, and he did not need to accompany her for that. The toilet within four feet looked surprisingly comfortable. He rubbed a frustrated hand over the curve of his ribs, a mistake for how off key they sang and his lips disappeared with the ferocity of his frown. "With the gun."

He wouldn't fail to see the overflow of questions in her eyes for the remaining seconds she stared at him before slipping by when he allowed it. "Take your shirt off." It was a passing command before she stepped out.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 03:25 EST
Breathing deep, in and out, she strode for the couch. She didn't intend on stopping. It was meant to be a sweep around and back. Plucking the stele up, she back tracked a few steps and gazed down at the gun laying there. It was an afterthought, a memory uncovered from months and months ago. Tightness wrapped itself around her lungs, cutting off her air. The fingers on both hands curled into her palms tight enough to leave red welts on the inside. Bare footed steps took her around the edge and back to the bathroom, edged with purpose.

He refused to use anything to aid his descent, only his two hands. One on his knee, the other between his legs to feel for the edge of the toilet. The seat he took was hard and jarred the tight clench of every muscle. He hung his head and exhaled through his teeth. It did not hurt as bad as it could. He could have been shot, he could have broken more than just a rib, but his strange relationship with pain let him write that off as he would a stubbed toe. She returned to find him reaching behind his head to grip the collar of his shirt, slower than he would have otherwise to drag it off at let it drop.

Smudges of lingering bruises rode alongside the ruination of his back, surface injuries that could have been worse than they were. There was a band of purpling contusions along his side, describing the landing zone of a murderous kick driven inward. His hands on his knees, he held himself rigid to avoid slouching to aggravate it.

She didn't stop. Right in and over to stand before him. The crusted and stained ruin of his shirt covered her feet when he dropped it. She wouldn't let the colorful sights painted on his skin deter her. She wasn't going to. Her eyes were ruthless when they swept over him, taking in each mar that was not her own. The black, blue, purple splotch on his flank spoke a far deeper meaning. No words given, none exchanged, she dropped into a silent crouch, one of Cris's legs between her own. Reaching out and beneath his arm, she skimmed the tips of her fingers over his skin. Once, twice, a flutter of fingers that could have been kisses. With the stele in her left hand, she started the first Iratze.

If she thought of anything other than what needed to be done, anything. If. If. If. A frown settled on her brow, mirrored mimic of the man's that sat before her.

He'd taken to picking the crust of red from his knuckles, from under his nose where it'd bled freely four hours ago. He did not look up when she crouched, though he smelled sunshine in a rush when she leaned in. His knuckles pressed firm against his frown with every kiss of her hand on his side, and he closed his eyes. The burn and hiss of the stele against his side was a welcome distraction. A faint line appeared between his brows for the addition of another Mark. There was already an angrily inscribed rune to the left of his navel that rippled with each shallow breath.

The iratze sank in, and a shade of his rigidity eased. He wanted to say something. There were too many words on the back of his tongue, raging against his teeth to be let out. But he pressed them back with the curl of his fist.

She didn't draw just one. In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Each rune took a place around the wound, washing it of sin for a flood of salvation. Her breath was warm where it fanned along the skin inside his elbow where she leaned.

With his eyes closed, all he could do was trust. Feel. Feel the kiss pressed to the corner of his lips where there was a split working on healing itself closed. Her lips were soft, they were warm, and their touch was nothing but a feather left behind.

She never did just draw one. A written Hail Mary in black lines. The bruise along his side thinned and drew in. The sewing of bone back together saw his lips part against his hand. Or was that in response to hers. How could something so soft hurt worse than the blows he'd taken to his head? His fist fell, he licked the echo left behind by her mouth, stained with copper. With his head bowed, he folded his hands together. Releasing floodgates felt like ripping his heart from its home.

"They were after you."

She was so close, so close. The damp ends of her hair rested on his knee. The heat of her skin reached out for his. She said nothing for some time. It passed in spent seconds and shared breath.

"I'll kill them all."

He smiled, exhale sharp and it could have been a chuckle. The muscles of his core clenched tight and held like they hadn't been able to for four hours. He broke the lock of his hands and rested one against the back of her ducked head. "You'd be too late."

Her hair was soft against the palm of his hand. "I'm almost there," she murmured. "I--" The implication of what he'd said weighed heavy on her, drowning the rest of her words. It shouldn't have happened. She wasn't working hard enough. Fast enough. They'd found him like they threatened. Her thoughts were enough to entice the want that coursed through her body. The want to smother them away. The tip of the stele shook. Leena angled it aside, catching the end with her other hand. A sway found her leaning into him, forehead pressed to his shoulder.

"I'm sorry."

He felt the skid of adamas across his skin. The pleasant absence of pain spread out along his side. Through his arms, across his chest, chasing away the rest of the cloud cover in his mind. His hand followed the droop of her head and he set his jaw there against her hair. "I know," he breathed, and for a while that was all he said. She needed to tell him, and he needed to hear it. He drew in his upper lip, scraping dried blood from it with his teeth. "Nothing's changed. Has it?"

She made a noise, a puff of air that spread in a warm bloom against his chest. "Nothing's changed? Look at you." Two fingers reached out to trace the angry edges of a rune on his stomach.

"Am I supposed to take that as a compliment?" He rarely tried for dry humor with Leena, he tended to reserve it for those he knew it would work on. Lately, he wasn't sure what would work with her. He did not know what would make her disappear, what would make that sheen go out of her eyes when she looked at him and realized that he was not what she thought he was.

He pressed his cheek to her hair, and closed his eyes. The vast reserve of strength that had birthed his ability to let her go was empty, scraped clean on all sides with great gouges in the floors and walls like he'd dug in, searching for more when there was none. Could he do it again? Did he want to do it again?

The answer was no.

"All this does, Leena, is prove to me that we were wrong. They will come for me with or without you here. They will come for you regardless. If that is true, then there is no reason why we've had to suffer through what we have. I have lost you twice, and both times I did not fight. I would rather bear these injuries now because you are with me, then live pristine and safe without you here.

"We cannot let anything do this to us anymore."

Her elbows found his knee to balance on, fingers folding into one another where she could press the joining of her hands together against her mouth. It could have been a prayer had she believed they'd work. They were a unit in the quiet that followed after he spoke, leaning into one another for strength and comfort combined.

"I'm going to rip his throat out." It could have been one of the most romantic things she'd said.

It was still so tenuous. Her resting against him like she needed to, his cradle of the back of her neck because he could not let go. There was a wellspring of hope somewhere in his core desperately trying to be unearthed. It felt foreign, and it chilled him. Hope went wrong. Desire, went wrong. And that was why he chose always never to follow them. Never, until it was too late. Be smart, be alert, don't be weak.

"I'd love to see you do that."

He moved his hand from her hair but his other took its place against her, the curve of his red stained palm to the back of her arm, and he dug out the phone he'd stolen from Blondie long after the man had died. "There were three. One was the driver of the cab I took. The other two must have been following us. They did not show themselves until the vehicle had crashed and I'd killed the driver." He handed the phone over. "One of them was using this. Short hair. The other was bald and massive. If they had wanted to kill me, Leena, they had plenty of chances. They have had them. They've sent their message. But I do not believe they will enjoy the response."

She sighed once, a smile that he missed gracing her lips beneath the press of her fingers. It was short lived and an unfortunate thing in the beauty that it created. She leaned back when he spoke, collecting herself together to manage eye contact. Her hands found his knees for balance she needed to remind herself that he was there. That he was alive.

Her expression darkened, brows in a slant, eyes narrowed when he described how many and two of the three. "I know who they are." She took the phone when he offered it, pressing off his leg to stand. Her thumb swiped over the screen, lips pursing when the Lock Screen lit up. "I don't think they will either."

The severity of his expression now was only because of the blood, that now without all the bruises marring his face and the bridge of his nose, simply resembled an artist's wild tangent into creativity. Her hands spread warm on his knees and a corner of his mouth turned up. Without the phone, his hands were free. He laid one against his side, following the spare coat of muscle down to his hip. "Who they were," he corrected. His tongue made a bulge behind his upper lip. With him half clothed, she'd seen the extent his injuries, and most had been merely from blunt force. There had been no open wounds, no scabs half dried. That much blood on his hand could only come from a severed artery. There had been small cuts and scrapes under it all, healed over now to join the others, from broken teeth.

"They talked about you," a simple truth, in the same tone that he'd used to explain his actions twelve years ago to a superior Nephilim staring them both down. Like those four mere words could absolve what he'd done to them in response.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 03:31 EST
Her focus was split, shooting off in several directions. What to do now, what to do next, what to do after that and then after that. Cris's first response took a moment to register, pulling her attention from the phone to his face. Her smile was slow, but sharp nonetheless. However, it didn't last long. Leena's expression smoothed into something unreadable though there was a darkness that haunted the gunmetal gray of her eyes. "They like to talk."

He scratched lines through the crimson caked over the runic eye on his hand, gaze rising to meet stormcloud grey around a determined face that could have been hewn from granite. Nodding, his jaw tense at the back, he rolled one shoulder. "Yes, well. I can't say I did not entirely enjoy shutting them up."

He let the silence hang for three moments, then he stood. There was half a foot of distance between the crowns of their heads bare foot, but with the added inches of his boots, she looked so uncharacteristically minuscule before him. With her hair in slight disarray the steel in the bones of her her face. He turned to reach the rusty knob that controlled the office's pathetic shower. Metal creaked, and pipes clanked.

"That's the best part," it was a murmur. She'd said it often enough to herself in times past. It was an excuse to smother the fears behind the truth in their threats. In what they'd done and planned on doing. Now that she'd gone rogue, anything was possible. Anything. Anything was standing right in front of her.

She set the phone aside on the sink's meager edge. "Cris?"

The showerhead dribbled. Frowning, he slid the outside of his fist against the wall above the faucet's handle. Drew it toward himself, then slammed it back against the tiles, the impact resounding up his arm and into the rigid lines of his back under scars and two Marks that had served him well. A clamor sounded in hidden pipes, then a much more satisfactory spray chugged to life. He looked the shower up and down, then turned at the sound of his name.

She was looking up at him. She had to. This close there was little give not to. There it was, written in the features of her face and the spatter of freckles that knew his secrets.

"Are you okay?"

The shower was terrible. It was never hot, never even. There would be no steam to warm them, or hide them. Just the noise and the protesting chug of water through damaged pipes in the background. A subtle tenderness threatened the harsh lines of his scowl, setting against its furrow like the first hot breeze heralding a thunderstorm on the horizon. It brought a weakness with it that he did not want, but equally did not want to hide from her. Couldn't, he reasoned, without tearing his own heart into uneven halves. She knew him, and he knew that she did.

"For a few minutes as they spoke to me, I thought that no matter what I did there, it would not be enough. If they knew me, and if they knew you, then they must know where we are. They must know where we go. Why else would I be driven so far off the path home and detained if they had not already planned to move in on you? What would they do if I did nothing? What would they do if I did everything?

"For those few minutes, the only thing I could tell myself was that they did not truly want me dead. That that was not their plan. I could not think about what their plans were, even when they told me. I have been scared before, Leena. I have been terrified, most definitely, in battles where it's obvious if I slip up even once, I may not live through it, but it has never rendered me immobile. Not like that."

He turned, his back to the running water and he spread his hands, dropped his gaze to them. One dirty, the other gloved in red. His left hand set upon his right, and he screwed the thick Family ring from his finger, out of its film of dried blood. "I do not know what I am, Leena. I do not know what I am, other than alive. And so are you. And as long as that's true---I will be. Okay." He nodded, and set the ring atop the phone balancing on the sink.

The shower sputtered, water choking, pressure building until it spat a spray against the wall in a throbbing beat that settled into a repetitive thrum. It was just enough but not nearly to spill over skin, washing it clean of sin but never complete. It never fully went away. The sound wasn?t unlike the beating inside the cage hidden away in her chest. There was nothing between them, around them, to obscure unspoken meanings. She watched the fine shift in his features, sharp lines and angles losing a minute fraction of their set edge.

She didn?t have to ask what they?d said to him. She wouldn?t. She already knew. It had been explained to her in detail, explicitly, many times before. Compliance. Behave. She hadn?t many times before. Threats became promises. Or else became soon. One step was not far enough ahead. She needed to be five, ten, thirty. Mistakes could not be afforded.

The spread of his hands drew her eyes down and silenced anything she could have said. Reassurance that she was going to be fine was a lie and she would not do that to him. To herself. Rusted copper flaked off his fingers with the twisting of the ring. He set it aside and closer. She could see bits of flesh caught in the edges. Reticent, Leena sank into a crouch, undoing each buckle on each of his boots. She rose and worked open his belt next.

There were too many, always too many buckles. Five on each boot and even more when he paired them with gear. He liked the solid feel of leather, something tight against him, a protective shell. His clothing's tension would hold him together if his body should fail, and it was failing now. Not on the outside, but the framework of what kept him together, what protected his most important, vulnerable pieces, had been rotting slowly for years and now, finally, it was beginning to all come apart.

She answered his speech with action as she often did. He could never seem to shut up with her, and tended to feel afterward like he'd said too much. He watched the bow of her head, felt the release of tension around his feet when each buckle came free. The belt she touched next did not match the monochrome picture black denim, Marks and paler skin created. He did not stop her, nor did he move to touch her as his fingers wanted to. Denial set a thumb against his heart and pressed. He stepped out of one boot and kicked it aside. Then the other.

There was nothing and everything to say. One button, one zipper and she stepped back. It was hardly anything given the fraction of space the bathroom allowed. Her fingers flexed at her sides, curled into her palms, released. Splintered sunlight reflected off the silver in her eyes when she looked up at him. She ducked her head and turned to walk out.

The hiss of zipper teeth was louder than the shower head. His half breath in set the muscle behind the open button briefly against her fingers. They were warm, rough in spots from time spent around triggers and weapons and dirt, but he didn't want them to go. He didn't want her to. She ducked her head and halfway through her first step away from him, he reached to catch her elbow with two fingertips, a reflex with little clear thought behind it. "Don't," he heard himself say, even as his hand fell.

His touch stilled her and she looked over her shoulder. She was so fast, so fast. Before his fingers had a chance to meet his thigh she caught them, squeezed. "Soap and towel. I'll be right back." Her chin dipped a few times, a nod to reaffirm. To settle him. Her gaze slid across his chest to the shower stall then back. "Right back." The echo remained in his fingers when she released them and stepped out.

Soap and towel. His hand was warm where she'd touched it. He rubbed his thumb over the echo she left behind, and there were scars on his chest, Marks there, Love and Mourning, that felt the weight of her gaze. Alone in the dingy bathroom with its rusty pipes and pitiful shower, he exhaled to reaffirm some sort of grip on himself. Thumbs hooked in the open waist of his jeans, he forced them down with much more ease than their skin tight fit allowed. Neglecting to fold them, he left them in a bloodstained, crumpled heap on his boots and let the water run over the red on his hand as he stepped in.

Soap and towel. On the floor, hands in her backpack, he heard the muffled crumble of his pants on the floor. The shower curtain sighed aside. The splatter of water interrupted. It took no more than forty-three seconds before she stepped inside the bathroom. There was hesitation before she set the towel on the toilet seat. She was staring at his clothes where they lay in a puddle. With her lips pressed, sucked in, she nodded to herself, inhaling. The towel dropped and her clothes soon joined his.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 03:39 EST
He stood with his head bowed, half of the stream hitting him just below his right collarbone. The other half went off at a tangent, and he soaked his fingers in the dribble, working water into blood and scratching it clean. He saw from the corner of his eye a sliver of light and the outline of faraway furniture from the door when she joined him. Paused in his scrubbing he rubbed his fingertips down over his nose and mouth.

She'd stepped in before him, beneath the sputtering spray of water. It served as a reminder just how much smaller she was. Drops glanced off the top of her head and scattered across his chest, blending in with pink tinted streams. She reached for his wrists, one by one, pulling his hands between their naked bodies. With a palm full of soap, she lathered the right, caught it between hers. Light circles, small ones, round and round, with delicate passes of her fingers she washed the red away.

Brows pulled in, disturbing a single drop to run down along the side of his nose and get lost in the stain of blood around his mouth. She drew up his hands between them and he held them there as if shackled, wrist to wrist, patient. As the moments passed, the suds rose up between the work of her palms on his, the furrow in his brow softened, lips pressed together tight as he watched the sweep of bloody tears from a runic eye. He did not want to ask what she was doing---he felt that it would make her stop. And so he stood, feeling the pressure of every rubbed circle in the center of his chest as well as his knuckles.

She didn't stop there. One hand then the other until the water ran holy clear. There was hardly enough room for one let alone two in the stall. Her elbow glanced off the inner side with a quiet thunk. A shiver stole its way down her spine. She was barely even wet. His hands were only the beginning. Hers moved up his arms, one on each, drawing a flooding bubble of suds with them. His arms, his shoulders, his neck. Her thumbs swept lightly beneath his chin, beneath, up, and over.

She left tension and pleasure in her wake where the suds did not stay. Marks ran red, then pink, then clean and he swallowed against her palms when she reached his throat. Jaw rough to her skin with a shadow that had become a darkness that he needed to do something about. Lids fell to droop, half mast and sodden, his gaze beneath unfocused as he gave it to the wall and set his hands there next, spread wide at either side of her. Allowing her what room he could while maintaining the balance he needed.

Water spattered in droplet specks as her fingers spread up and along his shaded jaw. The upward arc had few catching pieces of the sun where it reached in through the tiny window. Rainbow colors flickered in broken pieces of hope across her skin, across his. She smoothed her fingers over his cheeks, down his nose. Over his brow and as far back into his hair as a rock onto her toes would allow.

Her palms passed by and the damp seam of his frown parted. He bowed his head as she worked her way up, the uneven wrinkle in his brow leaning more toward ache than irritation. Cheek pressed into her palm and he tasted bitter soap on his mouth, his sigh splashed to chill her shoulder following the thread of her delicate touch along his scalp. Against the wall, his fingertips smeared wet lines on their way to becoming a loose fist.

Her hands, her fingers washed him clean until the water at their feet ran clear. Over and over. Her touch was light, it was sweet, it was merciful, and divine. There was nothing but tenderness where he felt her. She ducked her head beneath his, pressing her lips to his ribs where purple and blue had begun to fade.

He breathed through the part in his mouth, despite the stream of water running down his cheek, around the inside of his lower lip. He bent one elbow, smearing his wet hair back from his face, blocking the trickle from his eyes in time to catch the way her body leaned in toward his. Her hair was soft on him, against a Mark that had finally gone black for how many times he'd cut over it, and her mouth on him was the brush of a wing tip.

Use me, he heard her voice in his mind. In a dark motel room, shower water still drying, she'd stood before him and told him to bury himself in her body until he forgot everything else. She'd touched him like this then, as though she felt he'd had enough of pain, as though she had to power to take it away, thread by bloody thread, and he breathed to feel the pressure of her lips on his side. His mind nowhere near where it should be, barely grateful the water was running tepid, its continuous chill a balm to the heat that was starting to rise.

His ribs. His heart. The tiny, tiny scratch on the side of his neck two inches above fading teeth marks that were her very own. Her hands at been at his waist, fingers a feather touch to keep herself still. She set them on either side of his jaw, cupping his face in its tilt to kiss the split healed on the very edge of his bottom lip. The tip of his nose. The crease between his brows. Blessings in the mercy of her touch, absolution.

She startled his trapped inhale free, his pulse set to race in his neck with the whisper touch of her kiss. Her palms on his cheeks centered him. His hand fell from his hair to catch in the crook of her elbow. He smelled sunshine and river water, wet flowers and blood. He ducked his head against her lips on his brow and there was a catch in his throat, a faint sound to follow. Resistance to an unwanted weight, the mournful longing of a desire too long denied. He pressed his palm flat to the wall as he took a firmer hold of her forearm.

The subtle shift of his head smeared her kiss to his hairline. The pitiful stream of lukewarm water sprayed unevenly against his back. She tipped her head to the side, pressing her cheek to his. Pale skin to shadow dusted. The hold he had on her arm left it there, small hand to capture his jaw in a palm. Her other glided, fingers skimming around his ear, down and behind to spread over the back of his neck. She held him as thus, barely pressing herself close. Swallowing the sound echoed in his throat.

There were scars back there that broke up the pitter-pat of water droplets, but he wasn't paying any attention to what he couldn't feel. Only what he could. She gathered him, body and mind, in her small hands. Like he did not stand a whole head taller than her, like she wasn't nearly on her tiptoes. Like she could wrap herself around him, become his armor and fill in the spots where his own was splitting open.

He didn't know when he lost control of his lungs. They pumped like he was mid-sprint, his exhales heavy and quiet in the crook of her neck and wet snakes of her hair. His fingers rippled against her forearm and three seconds beat wild in his heart. A great fist, punching its way out. Three, two. Palm dropping from the wall, he slid his arm into the S curve of her spine and drew her across the distance that still separated them.

The tension in his jaw spread through him. Down his throat, into the nape of his neck under her hand. Shoulders, chest, the muscles of his core and back stiffened to marble as he held on, climbing the wing of her shoulder blade with his fingertips to dig in. One tremor, one, a single grunt ripped free and concealed in her collarbone. Hard, abrupt, like he'd taken a blow to his chest. He could pretend his eyes were wet with just cool river water.

Crispin

Date: 2016-04-30 03:48 EST
She did gather him, pulling him close the very second she felt the pace of his heart trip up and break through the gate in a run. She held him, weathered every second with him, never letting him go. She said nothing. She did not sush him, did not coo sounds of comfort. She rose with his fall. She would catch his broken release and keep it safe. She would keep him safe. She had to. She needed to. For within the stained shower stall beneath the tepid spill of river water was purity.

Her cheek rubbed against his, fingers tight where they held. She only moved closer, skin to skin, heart to heart.

He regretted it the moment it had escaped, and he would not let another pass. Nothing had happened, he reminded himself. He'd been attacked before, and he would be attacked again. He would do battle again, and he would not be afraid. He could not be afraid. For if something so simple could strike such terror down into his heart, what good was he? What good could he be to her? She could not protect herself and save him all at the same time. He did not want to make her.

He would be all right. He would be fine. So that she did not have to split her concern, so that she would not have to be distracted. So that if a moment of truth ever came, she could trust him to be there with her. Through it, and when it was over.

His hand spread broad along her shoulder blade and his exhale was like the rising of a gate. His strain surged free, the moment gone and done. I am stronger than this, he repeated inside his head. I am, and I will be. He skimmed his palm up her shoulder, to catch the back of her head and he turned his mouth to her wet hair, sewing a pair of kisses into matted white gold over her ear.

She didn't know what was happening to him. Inside of him. She didn't know. She didn't know what was happening inside of herself. There was more to everything. It was almost as if she could hear the door slam, the lock thrown. Her inhale was the close of her eyes and the tightening of her hold against him. A moment done and gone but a moment nonetheless. His kisses were her sigh.

He'd told her that they'd been proven wrong. That they were still in danger, still vulnerable, no matter what they did. Or how far apart they were. And he would rather be struck down now, than be the reason why together did not work. His mouth dipped an inch lower, to touch the shell of her ear, her hairline when he drew back enough to at least see her face, if not clearly. The tip of his nose skimmed wet caramel freckles. He set his brow to hers. And followed the sleek line of her back to her hip with his palm.

Was he okay? No. Likely they both knew that. But she was here. Covered in water and holding onto him. He would not have anything else, wanting more had half gotten them into this mess now.

She did not release him, had not, likely would not until the water ran ocean tide cold and they were both shivering. The fingers on the back of his neck tightened, they flexed. Her thumb smeared across his cheek, his lips, when he set his forehead to hers. With her eyes still closed she asked him, "Are you here?"

And in that moment, he felt a switch inside of him flip. Where he'd been content to curl into her and hide, he now felt the desire to emerge, to turn and open himself to her instead. Angels were not meant to be in pain, they were not meant to be uncertain, or sound like that---especially not this one. Not his. He studied where the spikes of her lashes fell on her cheeks, up close and out of focus. The showerhead pattered on as he guided the wet locks of her hair delicately behind her ear. "I'm here, Leena."

"Okay." She moved against him, a shaky nod. The tips of their noses so close shared a single droplet of water. It ended up falling from his to his lips and then chin where it lingered before dripping off with the slope of her thumb. She was strong. She was strong. He tucked her hair behind her ear and she wasn't so certain anymore. Especially when it came to him. "Okay," she echoed.

In all the hours he'd spent gone, all the time with blood on his hands and fear in his head, he hadn't allowed himself to think about what would happen to her, what she would do, if he truly did not come back. Did she think he wouldn't? The guns in a peacock fan behind her when he'd returned said as much. "I'm here," he said again, his thumb swept along her temple. He whispered it against her freckles, at the corner of her right eye. "I'm right here."

She released his jaw to allow herself a moment of weakness. A single moment to catch his face between both hands. I'm right here. The shift between bodies was just as delicate at the secret shared just seconds ago. He opened, she closed. Ebb and flow. "Mmm." It was caught in her throat. "Okay," a whisper.

The shower had baptized them both long ago. Cleansed of blood and dirt and sin, but fear was always the hardest stain to get rid of. Where she'd been silent, he murmured everything between the light touches of his mouth against her brow, the bridge of her nose, her cheekbone, the back of her jaw to guide his promise, his vow, that he was right there, that he would be right there.

By the time he reached her lips, the skim of his thumb along the curve of her chin, underneath it, all he could say was her name. Twice shortened, once in full, every syllable of Evangeline in supplication, imploring her to listen.

To believe him. To believe in him, like he?d always believed in her.

They were a beautiful disaster made of flesh and bone. She held onto him still. To his face. To the sharp lines of his jaw that fit just right in the palms of her hands. She held through his kiss sealed whisper promises. The first time he said her name she pulled her lips in, sealing the air in her lungs until they burned. The second time, she released a sigh that fluttered over his lips. The third, her eyes opened. He was so close their lashes nearly collided.

"Don't leave me alone."



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-05-01 02:40 EST
There were lights on upstairs when there shouldn't have been.

Salome stepped out of the cab and handed over the fare through the passenger's side window, all the while keeping her head tipped back, her gaze up on the flare of yellow light from the apartment upstairs that should have been empty and locked. In contrast, the shop windows below were dark, the front door closed. The thick letters spelling out 800-WARLOCK looked too perfect and too white against the shadows inside. Frowning, she headed up her own walkway and stirred her index finger through the air. The door swung open, sweeping a clean arc through a spray of broken glass and half dried, purple liquid. She paused on the threshold.

There was no glass left unbroken. Several bolts of velvet fabric sprayed the floor with glass shards, scattered crystals, a small armory of athames in all metals, broken candles, and upended incense cups. The desktop turn table of cheap mood and zodiac rings was on the floor, its contents glittering like they were still on display. Books spilled from their cases, loose pages like white, dead leaves, stained with all sorts of colors from a rack of innocuous elixirs she kept in a bowl on one shelf. Pictures and star charts torn down from the walls, their gold gilded frames in pieces. Salome looked first down the hallway that led to the kitchen, then up at the open hole in the ceiling, the trapdoor hanging open and the ladder thrown down in invitation.

She closed her mouth, thinking better of calling out for Jem, and took the ladder up instead. Maroon smears marred every other two rungs. Archimedes was silent, but that tended to happen when there was something dangerous lurking around.

She took each rung slowly, trepidation pulling at her heart. Her hands wrung the russet leather strap of the bag across her chest. Sweat stuck thin locks of hair spilling from her bun to the nape of her neck. It wasn't all that smart to simply poke her head up through her own floor, but she didn't have any other choice. Opening one hand, she readied a pile of sparking energy in the well of her palm, just in case, and peered in at eye level.

There was body on top of her desk, feet dangling off the glass edge. Converse sneakers untied, dirty laces like snakes. Jeans too big because they weren't truly his but an old and half ruined pair of Cris's that he'd outgrown about a decade ago. Shaggy blond hair and thin wrists lashed down with some sort of black, barbed metal. She sucked on her lips, waiting. Waiting for something to explode, for something to leap out at her from the kitchenette. Something.

Anything.

Jem stirred and whined a muffled sound against a thick rope gag forcing his mouth wide open, and Salome launched up the rest of the steps. The scent of blood smacked her in the face. She hit the side of the desk with her palms, skidding around it to his head. The energy in her palm fizzled to nothing as she attacked the rope, searching for a knot or a safe place to cut. The boy's wrists turned against the bindings keeping him trapped on her desk. Little pearls of garnet red beaded and dripped. "Jem? Jem, are you awake? Ta---grunt at me if you are, Jem. Twice for yes, once for no. I'll get you out, I'll---"

She tilted her head. His baby blue t shirt was stained with blood and at first she didn't see anything odd about it. Looking closer now, the ragged pattern of rust red yielded words, cut into his young torso with a knife and left to bleed under his clothes:

Leave it alone, Warlock.

Her mouth bunched together. The rope sizzled and burned where she dragged her claws across it, then finally fell away. Gingerly, she took it out of Jem's mouth and wiped his cheeks were it had cut into them. He panted, his milky eyes wide and searching wildly until they found her face.

"Hey. Hey there, kiddo."

"S-S-Salome??"

"Sorry I'm late. Let me get this stuff off you, huh?"

She touched the coils of wickedly sharp metal strapping him down. Sparks flew where her fingertips pricked barbs, burning like a live wire. Jem's body went rigid, his spine arcing up against his bonds and he cried out in shock and pain.

"Okay. Okayokay, I'm sorry. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I won't touch them. But I'll get them off. I'll get them off, Jem." Hurrying around her desk, she ripped open the only three drawers she had, searching for a tool she did not have.

He tucked his lower lip in and bit down, his hands balled into fists. "Fffalome?"

"Jem?" she looked up.

He shook his head, and his face crumbled, "I didn't tell them anything. I swear, I didn't tell them anything."

"Tell who, baby? Do you remember, did you see them?"

He shook his head again. "They didn't----I couldn't see them, but. But they smelled like. Like eggs. Like dirty, gross eggs and fire. But I didn't tell them anything. They wanted to know where you were and what you were doing, but I didn't tell them. I didn't tell them, I didn't---" Fat tears squeezed out of the corners of his eyes and ran back into his sweat matted hair.

Salome grit her teeth and gave up on the search, laying her hands instead on Jem's damp face. "You did great, baby. You did great." She smoothed his hair back until he nodded, sniffing. "You did great, and I'm going to get you out of here, all right? Just hold tight, I'll be right back."

"You're leaving?" His voice went shrill, cracking in the last syllable.

"No, no Jem, I'll be right here. I'm just stepping away for a second. For one second, okay?"

Jem nodded and she swept her thumb under his left eye, then withdrew.

If Jem couldn't see them, that meant they weren't of the Shadow World. But if they weren't, then how the fuck did they get in? Unless he'd thought they were just customers? Her anger had been simmering below its boiling point for the last few days, but she felt it bubble up in her chest. Spread down her arms and into her fingers when she raised them over the open trap door. A large athame from the ruin of her shop downstairs surged up into her palm.

They didn't want her asking questions? Fine. She'd stop. But she wasn't going to leave it alone. There was more than one way to get information, and they were not going to make her choose between Cris and Jem. She wouldn't be bullied.

And they wouldn't live long enough to strike again.

Returning to the desk, she directed the flat of the blade underneath the loops of barbed wire around Jem's body with careful gestures of her fingers and sawed until they snapped free. She wadded the broken bonds together in a ball to investigate later.

"Jem," she said, kneeling before him. She stripped off her bag and let it fall, reaching instead for the hem of Jem's shirt to drag it up, inspecting his wounds.

"Tell me everything."

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-01 16:26 EST
April 5th, 2016; afternoon

We all know your game here
We're not gonna stand around
And just watch you lose control

We all know your game here
We're just gonna stand our ground
It's the devil that you owe

Cold -- The Ballad of the Nameless




Text to Cris: The book is ready.
To Shae: Same place as last?
Text to Cris: No...Do you have some other place?
To Shae: Not off the top of my head.
To Shae: We can buy out a motel room for the afternoon.
Text to Cris: Meet me here



The provided address led to a quiet house on the edge of the Old Temple District, just outside of construction barricades gone quiet as the workers had left for the day. The place was small, unassuming. Another stone building with a wooden door. Inside that front door left ajar were floors of wood covered in rugs just this side of threadbare. Sparse furniture threaded the border between antique and thrift store stock. Shae was sitting in a cushion-less window seat in the living room, reading the prepared book.

He was already moving toward the idle Suzuki before Shae's text chirped. He stripped the tarp and threw it aside, leaving the helmet behind in a bed of crinkled blue and peeled out into town. The quiet chug of an engine announced him from a block away. He was reluctant to dismount, say goodbye to the cleansing breeze and the beat of the sun above. The world still turned, the town still lived, and it would continue to do so. Regardless of what he'd done, or what he would do. Parking the motorcycle in the nearest alley, a trio of runes rendered it invisible to those who were not supposed to see such things, and after a cautious inspection of the building's exterior, a double-check of the address, he let himself inside.

"Close the door." Her voice filtered from the other room, directionless and hard to place like the chirp of a cricket. The draft had bent it around the hall. Fox's face appeared in the archway that led to the Sylph's perch, taking a seat with his tail curled around his paws. Light filtered onto the worn floorboards through lacy curtains. On the mantle of an empty fireplace, a broken clock proclaimed the time to be 11:53.

Born of the Shadow World though he was, disembodied voices tended to still fingerwalk a chill down the nape of his neck. Frowning as he cast his gaze around, he spotted Fox in the distance, the only living thing so far in the shrine of abandonment. He closed the door and left faint footprints in his wake when he headed to meet Fox, and Shae further in.

The woman turned a page without looking up. The second to last page, as it happened. Eyes tracing a finger as it trailed down the text. "Just you, then?" No expectation, no disappointment. Pure observation. Black hair hung in a braid down her back. A back covered by a grey cable knit sweater. Her elbows were leaning against her thighs. Jean covered knees bent and drawn up towards her chest.

He nodded on reflex, then cleared his throat. "Yes. Just me." The enquiry made him feel uncomfortable in his own skin. Rolling his shoulders, he headed to join her, a cant of his head for the bow of hers. "Do you like it? The book."

It wasn't until she got to the last page that she paused and considered a proper answer for him. Gold eyes raised to find his. "Innocent and heartless." Not exactly a ringing endorsement, but a thoughtful one. "You didn't come here for my critique, though." Absent comment as if she'd only just remembered their business. What distance remained in her gaze ebbed and her presence was fully with him. Weighted with concern. "How are you? I haven't seen you in some days."

Quiet snort for her answer, his amusement just about reached his mouth. "Don't tell her, it's her favorite." He came to pause within four feet of her, hands tight curls in the pockets of his coat. He raised one shoulder for the concern that sent a battering ram into the cage he'd hastily thrown together to keep his emotions in check. Shadows like thumb smears of dirt beneath his eyes had not changed much. "I've been far better than I am. But that does not lessen the necessity of what we are to do."

There came a pained smile that spoke of understanding and she looked out the bay window with the view to the overgrown back garden. "Have you reason to believe that the memory you've chosen this time will be what you need?" This close, it became obvious that she was wearing gloves while handling the book. Half hidden though they were at the end of long sleeves. She closed the short novel and held it loosely in her hands.

Another nod. He looked for space enough to perch beside her, taking comfort in the presence of another person who had no idea what his last seventy-two hours had been. Her ignorance of it bolstered his resolve to let it remain that way. He should have smoked before he came. "It was the only other one I could think of, a time where I felt so low, so close to death that I may have just done something stupid like this. The ten days following Bianca's abduction were spent wide awake. I could not relax, I could not stop. I remember it all. Making a deal after her death would not make sense. Certainly, I wanted her back. But one is not supposed to rise once one has fallen." He frowned at the floor between his boots. "This time is the only other time that I can't recall clearly."

There was certainly room, given her current turtled posture. Whatever she saw amidst the tangled weeds and ivy kept her attention, or so it would seem. Slow inhale marked his sitting down. Slow exhale prefaced a reply. She was unaware of his unvoiced determination, but she wasn't entirely unaware at the way stress clung to the air around him. "What was happening at the time?"

He wore tension like armor, strapped it around him tightly. It sang in his shoulders, the wide plant of his boots and the space between his legs. His frown eased to allow speech, though his scowl remained dark. As his coat, as his jeans. "We'd found her, and we were fighting to get inside of where she'd been held."

Eyes closed to shutter out the sight of the garden. Distracted by a half formed hazy vision and the black bleed of stress that threatened to spill over from so close by. "I'll ask you again. Are you certain you want to do this?" This time she looked at him. A piercing sort of stare equal parts demand for his conviction, apology, and quiet hope that such a path would not be one he need to walk. She knew, of course, what his answer would be. There would be no disappointment. No pride. No satisfaction. Beneath the conflicted expression there already lingered the seed of acceptance.

He closed his eyes, and nodded without hesitation. If he allowed silence to reign, he may not answer at all. "I have to. I have to know what it is I did, or what it is that happened. I can't correct it otherwise." He appreciated the question, regardless, and offered a look aside to her with gently worn curve settling down along his lower lip. "You do not feel all of this with me, do you?"

One gloved hand rose to rub at her breastbone, digging a knuckle against the knit fabric. "Very well." Words that weren't rushed, though his question was not answered. It was irrelevant, in her mind. The book was balanced on the knee of his pants while her teeth aided in the removal of the fabric that had protected her skin from its pages. "You remember what to do?"

That may have been an answer in itself, given the last memory they'd stormed through together. Nodding, he moved instead to sit on the ground before her, thinking something profoundly solid beneath him was wise. If he fell, like he almost had last time, the journey would be short. He rubbed his palms on his knees. "Yes."

Half-gloved digits caught the book before his relocation sent it clattering to the floor. The protective instinct for the tome, even though it was not her own, was one that was too deeply ingrained for her to easily forget. Legs unfolded, feet found, seat claimed across a sunbeam from where he dried his hands. The book was offered to that patch of lit floor, the fading gilding on the cover catching it with a warm glow, and then she finished taking off her gloves. Her fingers were ink stained and there was a fading red line across her left palm. Right hand extended towards him. "Whenever you're ready."

Well. Whoops. He reached for it without thinking, and thank the Angel she caught it before he did else he'd fall into that memory without her. He murmured an apology, tension pulling his brows together as she settled in before him. Her hand laid open for him to take, the deceptively innocuous book between them. He did not want to touch it for multiple reasons. When he slid his hand into hers, it was cold.

Her gentle dismissal of his apology was a wordless hum of a sound. Fingers adjusted to secure her grip on his hand, with the side effect of an extended canvas from which to transfer her own warmth. Catlike, she'd enjoyed that window seat for some time before texting him. There, near the floorboard, was an empty wine bottle tucked into shadow. The label was old enough to have come from some as yet unseen cellar on the property, stamped with a faded symbol of a religious order the city had forgotten amidst the influx of souls. Thus connected, she watched and waited. Fox took the time to circle closer to the floor dwelling pair, turning his back to them to watch in the direction of the hall.

As before, he took his time. The pad of his thumb skimmed over her knuckles, both gloved and not, his resignation more solid than his grip. His gaze fell to the book as he drudged up what of that day he could remember that had nothing to do with half burned corpses, screaming, and the flaking of skin off onto his hand. His tongue was a bulge behind his lips. He took a breath, and set his other hand flat against the book.

Her hands were bare now, divested between the deposit of the book and the offering of herself as anchor. The swipe of thumb drew her attention, though not enough to catch her unprepared for the moment he ultimately chose to open himself up to contact with the enchanted object. As before, there came the instantaneous rush towards the first path of memory his thoughts could clarify. His reality twisted sharply to past events with a vividness that defied their definition as memory, and her senses followed his down that rabbit hole.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-01 16:45 EST
Darkness.

Not quite the dead of night, but the late hours between ten and eleven. There were no stars overhead. There was nothing but a grey orange haze of cloud cover, light pollution in its purest impurity. Industrial skeletons rushed past. He crouched in the bed of a rumbling pick-up, the thick solidity of gear kept him together. The weight of weapons. He held a long dagger in his hand, picking at amethyst chips. Across from him, a vampire sat in the lap of a Warlock, her mouth on his ear and her blonde hair trailing in a banner behind them.

Beside him, the warm shape of an arm. "Cris, it's going to be okay." Salome. She reached into his vision and took his hand. He pulled it away.

The sudden appearance of a blonde haired vampire caused Shae to tense in such away that her recoiling felt in time with Cris' withdraw from Salome's contact. It was a confusing duality, but eventually she separated her own misplaced surprise from the sensations and the mood of his former experience.

They were speaking, but he had not heard them then

"What do you suppose she's gotten herself into this time?"

"Who knows," the Warlock intoned, rolling his eyes.

They didn't take it seriously. They were her friends, and they didn't take it seriously. Salome's hand hovered over his. He stiffened as the truck made a turn.

"You remember that time she had that faerie dangling by his thumbs?"

"Of course, that boner could have been a freaking footstool."

The image scattered, darkened. Cris had closed his eyes, listening to the river as they drove alongside it. The honk of other horns. The smell of licorice magic and sage.

Familiar scents in unfamiliar places. The jostle of the vehicle. The way the ridged bed dug into pressure points and left a wave of pattern along one's back. The stars were gone and the sky looked sick, though Cris' eyes soon shut the sight of it away. With the rumble of the truck and the turn of the river, Shae felt oddly queasy.

Fear.

It beat in him like it was his heart instead of an actual, pumping muscle. Chilly and cold, unsteady.

One last turn down an alley cut off all other sound. His head came up as a big meaty fist beat twice on the window, signalling them to look alive. Laughter faded, and a tension settled on the four of them in the truck bed. They joked, but they were all there for one purpose. One of their own had been taken, and they were all going to get her back. This time, he didn't shy away from Salome.

This sensation was a familiar one, she'd felt that tension before. On many occasions. The anticipation was a living thing that swam in the stomach and coiled around the spine to sent its tendrils into limbs that vibrated and itched for movement.

Cris stood before the truck had even stopped, but his feet were planted solid. He turned to stare down the narrow alley at their destination. Pools of baleful yellow light spilled down upon them from the buildings flanking the truck.

A warehouse, white painted brick that gleamed even in the dark. There were no windows on the first several floors. Only a thin strip of dark glass near the roof and a ten foot tall, ribbed garage door dead center on the ground. But instead of the warehouse, he looked over his shoulder at the road they were leaving behind. The Warlock stood next to him. The vampire to follow.

"I smell shit," the vampire. "Shit and blood."

"Colorful."

"I'm not kidding."

"No one said you were."

Cris leaped and sprung from the roof of the truck to stand on the hood.

"Slow your roll, angel blood."

The truck turned and hugged the corner of a building. The sensor in the pocket of his gear was silent, but he could not shake the feeling that they were not alone. The silence was too absolute. Even the sirens did not reach him. There were two seraph blades laying dormant against his hip and he took hold of the hilt of one to soothe him.

They were here. They were really here. He would not let himself think of what would happen if they were too late. Bianca was stronger than all of them. The truck bounced as a large man exited the cab and slammed the door closed.

"It's too quiet. Salome, you're sure she's here?" Zane.

"Positive."

Details, faces. The quiet was unsettling. Her instincts screamed at her, agreeing with his. Ambush, danger, watched... She wanted to crane her head and begin the hunt, but she was chained to the actions Cris took. Outside of this past world, Fox fidgeted on the floor of the borrowed home.

He stepped down from the hood of the truck like it was a mere curb, and even with the thick soles of his boots, he only came up to the driver's shoulder. -Lazarus,- came the thought in his mind. Memory, admiration. The vampire could have been cut from marble for how much he moved. Milky espresso skin and a severe brow, one of his arms as thick as both of Cris' thighs. He bore no weapons, none of them did, save Cris.

They brought their strength, and their magic, and he brought all that he knew. All that he trusted, for he was not about to lose someone else.

Not her.

Not again.

The sense of trust he held for the large vampire and the fanged blonde at his back helped to override some of Shae's unease. She hung on to a shred of it to not allow herself to get caught up in the anticipation and swept fully into the sensations of his memories. Shaking herself, in the most figurative sense, she concentrated on observing rather than just feeling his experiences.

"Lazarus, in the lead," the green haired Warlock said, stepping up. He wore a mesh shirt and strict, purple leather pants. His narrowed eyes were emerald fire, gemstones without white around them. "Faith, his back. I'll go right. Salome?"

A ball of blue fire lit the small area around them and winked out. "I'll go left." They said it with such ease, the comfort of a team well-versed in each other's strengths and weaknesses. They left a space for Cris to fill in with words, but he didn't. He never did, and they did not press. "We'll cut you a path," Salome said, looking up at him from his left.

It was sloppy. They had no plan, only determination. Hundreds of years worth of wisdom and experience between four of them, and the innocent arrogance of a twenty-three year old. As opposed to the first time they ran down memory lane together, Cris' thoughts were supremely detached from his bodily action. He knew what happened at the end. They were not going to save Bianca. They were going to bury her. And still he nodded and jerked a seraph blade free, spinning it twice in his palm.

Several measured breaths later, Shae had taken the metaphorical step back from the Cris-that-was. Something would go wrong. Else why would he have chosen this memory? Somehow that single prediction was enough to sever her from the sense of desperate hope that thrummed between the grouping as they fanned out.

They trusted him.

They trusted his training, his fervency.

His desperation to get where they were now.

They trusted him not to let them down, as they would not let him down. They formed an arc ahead of him, Lazarus ahead with Faith at his side, the tails of her overcoat licking at her heels. The two Warlocks split up, and Cris finally fell instep behind them.

One step. Two, four. He murmured the name of an Angel and white hot light surged into the seraph blade in his left hand. His right reaffirmed the grip he had on the dagger, its wicked silver blade glinting sharp in the wake of Heavenly fire. Five, seven, and he paused, his eyes widening.

He whirled on his heel into the face of a matted, rotting Forsaken. Slimy ropes of hair dangled in an agonized face. There was a rune for Angelic Power carved into the front of its throat, weeping blackened blood around puckered flesh. He did not waste time as he had with the last ones. Vaguely, he heard the warning crackle and spark of awakening magic. A shriek of metal, a cackle of excitement. The gleaming length of his seraph blade jutted out the Forsaken's back and the beast leaned in close, heaving its fetid breath in Cris' face and he held its dying gaze.

He would never be taken by surprise again.

That mistake would live with him until his life was cut short.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-01 17:54 EST
Faced once again with the vision of his Forsaken, Shae swallowed bile that crept high in her throat. These abominations were hauntingly similar to the creations in her darkest dreams. The ones that claimed those she once knew and those she knew now despite her best efforts. Dead eyes, flesh puppetry, hidden masters. Her fingers itched to lend themselves to destruction.

Forsaken.

He did not understand. Valentine's War had long since ended, his son's shortly after that. Years had passed. There were scarcely any Nephilim left that the Clave could risk betraying them, and yet there one was, falling from the blade he ripped free of it. He leaped one step back, then three. Shadows shifted at the edges of the back entrance they'd driven up to.

They came in a surge, as if hungry for the taste of free air after too long spent in imprisonment. A solid, meaty thud shook the ground behind him and he whirled to see Lazarus roll to his stomach and push up as though merely startled. He leaped over Lazarus' shifting body, his gaze only for the wide open garage door sparking with green fire.

He did not remember this.

He did not remember running, he did not remember his heart leaping into his throat.

He did not remember thinking just a little further. 'Just a little further. Wait. You've waited ten days, only a second longer.'

He surged over the garage door's threshold and darkness enveloped him, the scent of fire and burning flesh strong already.

He did not remember hearing his name bellowed in Lazarus' rich baritone like thunder. He did not turn, though he had the desire to. Instead, he threw himself to the ground and the wreckage of what used to be a second Forsaken sailed over his head in pieces.

The slice of a blade through flesh, the initial resistance, movement, resistance again. Bodies surged forth like a wave, and Shae half expected to see a robed figure behind them. The ghost of muscle movement twinged with the sympathetic adrenaline, she could feel the burning even as it was ignored by the man whose memories she now drifted through. Everything burned, the air, the ground...but this was secondary, almost as if the fire itself were an illusion. The real inferno was thrumming through Cris' veins and she observed it with detachment. Compartmentalized that she might watch the rest of the events unfold.

The twinge of the impact still burned in his chest, in his arms where he'd gone down, but he ignored that too. He scrambled for purchase against the smooth cement floor, dagger gripped in his right hand, gleaming seraph blade in his left. The warehouse before him was split in two, longer than it was wide. Black iron staircases climbed the walls like ivy, leading to catwalks that had since rusted and fallen into disrepair. At one time, the warehouse had more than one floor, but most of those levels were now piles of rubble swept up against the walls and out of the way. There was a closed doorway at the corner farthest north from him, and another to his right, set into the thick brick wall.

A Forsaken trembled on the floor, reaching for something it could not have, and Faith came down upon it like a demented frog, hands like claws as they sunk into the beast's head and wrenched. To, fro, twisting until its skull came free with a jet of rotten blood.

Green and blue fire sparked and popped. A body fell from where it had been skuttling along the wall, hit in the spine by a javelin of emerald lightning. There was a wide swath cut for him straight ahead.

Bianca's name was in his head, fear and hope stealing the breath he needed to sprint. One foot down, then the other.

Her senses were aware of the milling threat. The way each appearing decayed and rotten form became a new hazard that was beaten back by those who had entered the fray at his side. Mentally she applauded their teamwork as the ebb and flow opened a line to his goal. His heartbeat was like a countdown clock, ragged breathing a serenade to slow time. The terminus of his path drew him forth mercilessly, and Shae sighed for the remembered weight of it.

She was there.

She was there. He knew she was.

They weren't wrong. Salome wasn't wrong.

She was there, and he was here, and with every step forward he was that much closer to saving her. To getting her out. He knew that he could, because he had to. He hadn't been able to do it before, but he would be able to do it now. He wouldn't let her down. What he was, what he could do, would be worth something, as it had not been years ago. When an Angel came down to tell his daughter's best friend that she was no longer there.

One boot came down, then the other.

He did not remember it taking this long.

Or his legs being this heavy. He did not remember his toe catching on nothing.

He did not remember the ground coming up hard to meet his knees a second time. His face.

He skidded forward, grit burning the skin of his cheek. The warehouse went into a counter-clockwise spiral.

He couldn't breathe. He couldn't breathe.

The very center of his chest felt like it had become home to an angry volcano, awakening after years of dormancy. Boiling, cracking, steam sputtering free of the fractures in its seal. He shook his hands free of the blades to clutch his chest as he fought for air. As the battle raged around him.

As the warehouse turned red and roared with flame.

Something was shrieking. Someone? No, the Sensor. The Sensor in his pocket screamed and vibrated so fiercely it was burning him like the hurricane of flame was. He tipped onto his side.

He could not get air enough to cry out.

It hurts, he thought. It hurts. It hurts, it hurts. Hurtshurtshurts. Why? Make it stop, please. I don't think I can----

Someone called his name. Sweat beaded and poured from his brow, across his temples, into his eyes. A desert wind engulfed the warehouse in the wake of angry fire.

All he saw was red.

All he felt was pain.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-01 18:11 EST
Such heat sucked the oxygen from the air. Her chest was on fire and she knew it was because he, the Cris-that-was, was suffocating. Blind panic, pain. A heart that beat like a frantic, caged thing. Her ribs hurt as if it had bruised them from the inside, but it was the ghost of his anxiety and his suffering heaving soreness into her body. Still, the clock was ticking down. Babump-babump-tickbump-tick tick tick tick...

What happened? He couldn't tell. All he knew was that he was on fire. That was all he could see, and hear. Not even the catwalks overhead. Wind whipped him, to and fro. His hand was wet where he held his chest. Sweat, maybe. Was this it? Maybe one more second. If he survived one more second...

A white face wreathed in worry circled him like a vulture. Black eyes wide and wild, her hair in wet black strings and knots as she threw herself down beside him. Put her face into his, held it there with her hands that burned like ice.

Then another body. Huge. Hulking, tan and grim. Lazarus pulled Salome's attention momentarily from him. She screamed and threw her arm out toward the door Cris had originally been sprinting toward.

"----care!!!!!! I DON'T------GET HER!!! ------FUCKING GO!!!"

Salome brushed her hands all over his face, down his throat. His chest, until they reached his hand held tight in a fist over his heart. She pulled it down, away. Her brow furrowed. He didn't remember that. Black was starting to choke the outer corners of his vision. She looked pointedly, too long, at his chest, then at him.

Then up, startled. And what color had been in her face drained away from it.

"---know what happened. She's still warm. Like she'd---------fire."

"Hellfire?"

"--------like it."

Cris' eyes rolled back.

Salome. Shae had such a desire to meet the woman after these visions from Cris' past. She struggled to understand what they were saying about Bianca as Cris' hearing faded in and out. They were moving yet he had collapsed. Why? Salome was looking at his chest. What was that about Hellfire? 'She's still warm,' they had said. Bianca was dead, so it seemed. Shae was not surprised, if that were the case.

Voices floated in. Floated out. As if through water they came, gurgling to the surface only to be sucked back down.

"I've been around this place four times, there's no sign of anything. Just corpses. Hers included." Zane.

"How could we not know?" Salome.

"Oh, please. We knew. She messed around with demons too much. You told her that, we all told her that." Faith.

"It can't have been that simple. What the fuck did she do? If this thing had this kind of juice, why didn't it just kill us all at once? What was the point of all this?" Zane.

"I don't know. I don't---I have no fucking idea." Salome.

"He still hasn't woken up yet?" Zane.

"You want I should bite him, see if that gets him up?"

"Faith. Ew."

"Whaaat? He might taste good."

"He's Nephilim. They all taste like God's piss."

"Oh how would you know, Zane?"

He began to stir.

"CRIS?!"

Outside of the memory, Cris shivered his hand free of Shae's. Of the book. He put his palms on the ground and scooted backward, breaking the lotus-lock of his legs as he spun himself over. Knees to dust, forearms bearing his weight. With his head bowed, spine arced in a tight C, he retched.

The sudden break from the memory was whiplash to her senses and as she blinked back to the present the sound of him retching in the corner of the dusty room almost provoked the same desire in her. Fox's eyes centered her. Gold met gold and she breathed in. Her breeze stirred the room, finding Cris and passing an invisible, cool brush across his neck and forehead.

She found her knees and moved over just behind him, reaching out to gently rub his back while his body protested the trauma of experiencing the memory again.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-01 18:34 EST
Blood trapped in his face turned it red. He spread his fingers against the dirty ground and scraped together a third inhale to gag out. He wished something would come and hoped nothing would at the same time. A single puddle of saliva darkened the dust between his hands, connected to his lower lip in a thin, crystal rope. He spat and pulled in one arm to give his brow something to rest against. Shae's comforting breeze stilled the tremors in his body, her hand on his back barely discernible through the thick leather of his coat.

Eventually the rubbing stopped and her hand just became a presence that connected them while cool air soothed his skin. "Cris, I have to ask you something. Is it possible for a demon to mark you at the behest of someone else?" She had dozens of questions. Dozens, but that first would stifle many of her concerns even if it presented another problem. "Could whatever Bianca was doing have been the cause of this mark? The reason you collapsed in that warehouse?"

Each inhale was gritty with dust. He coughed once, then began to sit back, scraping one arm against his mouth. "Souls can't just be given away," he said, a rasp roughening a usually even voice. He set his weight on his heels and pressed his fingertips into his eyelids. "I thought I'd been hit," he continued into his palms. "I thought something had come up behind me, when I was distracted, when I was running. And all I could see was that door, and all I could think about was getting through it. I should have been watching. I should have been paying attention. I don't remember---I don't remember falling. I don't remember any of what we just watched.

"But they can't---they can't just be given away. Not unless I said so, not...." Why did that thought terrify him? Why could he no longer speak about her with the conviction he once had? "I don't know what she was doing. She'd been alive a lot longer than I have been. She'd been doing several things. Things I didn't know about, things Salome didn't know about. But she'd never hurt us. She would not do this. She would not do this to me. She'd had plenty of chances, and never took them. She wouldn't kill me."

"Did you ever give yours over to her, even implicitly? In love? The thought even, that you would give anything for her?" The question might seem heartless, but if Shae knew one subject it was the way rules got bent when magic and demons were involved. Permission was a fuzzy concept, and good enough was often enough for opportunistic beings. "I didn't see anything approach you. And have you been in contact with Salome or any of these others? Perhaps they saw something you could not."

Shae paused, a frown lingering on her lips. "They spoke about her activities with demons. You say she was alive much longer than you. What was she? From what came her lifespan, biology or bargain?" Inhale, exhale. "Cris, I'm not saying she did it on purpose," not yet anyway, "but maybe...maybe what she was involved with got utterly out of her control."

"No, no I---" He put his head in his hands and exhaled, redirecting the current of his thoughts before they surged too wildly outside of his reach. "She was a Warlock," that much he could answer. "The same as Salome. The same as Zynnara and Canaan. They're all of them, half demon. Immortality comes with it. As well as the ability to work magic the rest of us can't." His palm smeared down his face, leaving streaks of dirt behind against the sweat that had pearled along his brow and temples.

"Shae," even monosyllabic, her name quivered on the tip of his tongue with uncertainty. "Shae, did I do this....? Did I do this to myself....?" He turned to look at her beside him, the light in his gaze fractured, harried, its edges jagged.

He wanted her to lie to him. He knew that she wouldn't. He wished he could take it all back.

He had some questions of his own to ask, that much was clear. And she hoped he found the courage to voice them while there was the time to do so, even if the answers were not ideal. A warlock, by the definition of his people. Shae nodded her understanding of this, pondering until her name shaken from his lips pulled her attention back to his dirt smudged face.

Her brows drew together at his line of questioning. The hand on his back shifting as he turned, coming to rest on his arm instead. "You're asking me if it's your fault...what happened with Bianca and what it might have done to you?" There was a note of confusion. "Crispin...from where I'm sitting you loved a dangerous woman and you died. You became vulnerable. That you loved and trusted despite that vulnerability? That your friends believed the same good in rushing to her rescue?" She sighed.

"The events were your choice, but you didn't do this to yourself as a fool might. Evidence suggests that you weren't the one to consciously bring this upon yourself. Yes, mistakes were made, but fault? I don't believe you bear the blame. People trust those they love and sometimes they find themselves amidst the wreckage."

He did not flinch away from her hand. He wished he could feel it more. The thick leather of his coat was stifling after the heat in his head, the way fire had rushed around him but had left him remarkably unscathed. His gaze dropped to the contrast of her fingers on his black sleeve. He pressed his lips together the longer she spoke, her reassurance like the current she fed his skin. Cool and calm. He closed his eyes tightly and shook his head against the desire to pick up the bricks in his mind. To lay them down and add them to the walls that kept what he felt at bay.

He was tired. So tired, so Angel forsaken tired of doing it. He had the right, didn't he? To be afraid, to be confused, angry. He had the right to sink into the comfort of a friend, like he so often implored of others.

"I do not know how much time I have left," he admitted, minutes later, the solace he found in her words faint but there, and he'd take what he could.

Fox moved from his sentinel post to take a seat beside the kneeling Sylph as she herself sat back on her heels. Watching, quietly, the internal struggle that flickered over the corners of his face. The fatigue that settled into his bones. Woman and familiar exchanged another glance before Fox turned his attention to Cris. Two sets of gold eyes swam over the Nephilim in study, but Shae's concealed a quiet fury of potential energy churning. A storm held at bay until its energies could be directed. Hints of it leaked past her lips as she spoke, fingers tightening on his arm. "We're not done, so don't you go getting fatalistic on me. Get Salome here. We're going to fix this."

Three, two---he snorted. His smile catching like fire on a struck match. Sudden and bright, flaring harsh before it softened. He focused on that. On the way it felt. His gratitude, luck, that he'd managed to befriend someone like Shae. It was too often now that he was adding to the stockpile of evidence that his life was one long, continuous mistake. Bad choices and pieces of his heart chipped off and left to decorate a broken road to Hell. Where brambles concealed the pure hands reaching out to him and yet, somehow, he always chose the beckoning finger-curl of damnation.

What was wrong with him? What was he going to tell Leena?

His chilled hand skimmed across his arm to find hers with gentle pressure to signal his intent to stand.

That snort of suppressed laughter and the smile, no matter how wild, brought a sense of satisfaction to her. If she was going to help him, she was going to need him to keep treading water until they could figure things out. At the signal from his hand, she withdrew her own to let it rest on her thigh. Then, half a beat later, she was moving, pulling a cloth from her belt pouch in which to wrap the enchanted book.

Shae busied herself to that task while he collected himself and stood. "As promised, I'll remove the enchantment." If there was a slight shake to her hands, it was disguised as she tied the corners of the cloth together with knots. Fox yawned wide and stood, pacing across the room towards the hall. The clack of vulpine nails heading away and towards the front door.

He rose and smeared the dirt from his palms on the seat of his jeans. Dust stood out in splotches the color of bone. With his grin already a ghost, he looked down upon Shae, brows drawing in to a much more comfortably tense set above a gaze that no longer looked shattered, but repaired. Pieced together and in control, if not defiant against what they may have just learned. "Thank you."

Her hands paused at the sentiment and she flashed a quick, genuine smile over her shoulder. "You're welcome." Phone pulled from her pocket, she checked the time and then hastily shoved it back. The book bundle, her gloves, and the empty bottle were collected as she found her way to her feet. "We should probably get out of here."

He looked over the small picture she made; the woman that held lightning under her skin, who had her own battles to fight, but was willing to lend what she could to his. The tenacity in her words and actions, presence behind her gold eyes. Those mere two words never felt like enough. A single drop taken from an ocean, easily lost and overlooked, though he didn't think she was one to do so. He wanted to say more, but could come up with nothing beyond another nod of agreement and a retreating step taken toward the door Fox had slipped out through.

If she was careful not to touch anything on the way out, it probably meant what it looked like. She had no business being here and she'd made him complicit in her trespassing. Ushering him out the door, she carefully locked it behind them. Inside, her breeze had swept his hand prints from the dust, leaving the property quiet once more. A mausoleum of neglect with the illusion of abandonment preserved.



(Thank you, Shae Stormchild!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-03 00:07 EST
For so long I've tried
Could not close my eyes
When you became an outcast in this life

Again and again I try
To understand the demons inside your head
But the truth is you love them to death

I have been blind to how you justify
Everything that you've wasted in this life

Got lost in the illusion
I'd find a solution for the demons in your head
but the truth is you love them to death

Now, I know it's the last time I have tried
To lift you up to make you fight
Nothing is ever easy in life
I can't change it if you don't have the will deep inside

Within Temptation -- The Last Time




?

?

?

?

"Cris, hey. I haven't---"

"You knew?"

"I? Wait, wait, hold on." Clicks, shuffling, a hurried, exasperated sigh. "Okay, what? I knew? What did I know?"

"Don't?don't lie to me. Or act stupid."

"What? What did I know, Cris? What?"

"You knew I had something on me that should not be there. You knew it was there, you've known that it was there. You knew when I told you. ? ? Was that why you rushed me off the phone so quickly?"

"Look, Cris, let---"

"No, I will not let you explain."

?

?

?

?

"Why didn't you tell me? Why didn't you tell me?"

Sigh. "What good would it have done?"

"That's not---That's not your decision to make, Salome, this is my life, by the Angel, my life that I've just only discovered four months ago may be fucking ending---whenever this incident sees fit to come to fruition. What were you going to do, otherwise, just let this happen? How could you do this?"

"Cris, it wasn't like I was sitting here with my thumbs up my ass. I've been looking. I've been looking for you, ever since I saw it. I didn't know what the fuck it was? I didn't know what it meant, so I've been---"

"If you were looking for that long, why didn't you tell me? I would have---"

"Oh, fucking please. You would've done shit. Bianca had just died, Cris. She'd been fucking killed, by all the shit she got herself into, and you couldn't pull her head up for two minutes to even throw up in the bucket I left for you instead of doing it all over the couch, let alone fucking help me. Don't give me that I would've bull. You wouldn't have done anything.

"I guess it's conveniently slipped your goddamned mind. Like everything does, that you don't care enough about to remember. You were fucking recklessly suicidal. You threw yourself at faeries, Cris. You threw yourself at Ming. You threw yourself at Faith and Aurora. You threw yourself at anything and everything. You didn't care who you pissed off, or how many of them there were. You didn't care about the Law, or the Accords. You didn't care where you fell. You didn't care about anything. You didn't care, Cris. If I told you I saw something on you? You know what you would've done? Nothing. Nothing but told me to shut the fuck up an hour later after I wasted all my breath.

"You would've done even less if I told you I thought Bianca did it. She stuck a sword in you? You'd have grabbed her hand and run yourself through."

?

?

"That isn't an excuse."

"Well gee, who said I was making any?"

?

"You should have told me, Salome. Maybe I wouldn't have believed you. Angel's mercy, I did not even believe Robert, but compared to him? I would have taken your word over his, Salome. I trust you. I trusted you."

?

?

"Really? Past tense, huh?"

"I don't know what to believe anymore, Salome."

"Not even me. Heh, Cris---I'm trying to help you. I didn't have anything to tell you, and I had my hands full with you as it was. I didn't have a nice, squishy cushion of support to fall back on. You alienated yourself, and me with you---"

"Fine. Then stop."

?

?

?

"What?"

"Stop. Stop looking for me. Stop trying to help me. Just stop it."

"Cris, what are you---"

"Whatever she may have been, I expected Bianca to keep things from me, because that was who she was. That was what she did, and I never expected her to do anything different.

"But you?"

?

?

"Cris."

"I don't want it, Salome. I don't want your help. I do not want to be having this conversation. I do not want to feel what I do about you, right now.

"Just--- Stop. Clearly, you'd never planned on telling me anyway. Let us just pretend, then, that you haven't."

"Cri---"

"No."

CLICK

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-03 00:21 EST
To Leena: It's over.
To Leena: Come see me.

Two texts sent without thought in the wake of an ebbing tide of ice cold anger that had leeched the feeling from his hands. He tapped out the address of the nearest intersection to the town's northernmost bridge. Closest to Dockside, yet far enough away that the sea salt and dirty body scent did not reach him. The river lazed on below. Bits of trash mingled with fish and the darting, dark shapes of beings too large to be animals. He leaned on the thick masonry with crossed forearms, gazing down at the rainfall grey of the river below him. His outline was a wavering, foggy mass without detail. He closed his eyes, and rubbed his face.

He would have to return, at some point, for his bike.

To Cris: 10


She'd been in the middle of folding laundry when the text had come, caught in the throes of laughter at how domestic a chore it was. How domestic she was becoming. She was Evangeline Vincent. The daughter of a Fallen warrior who'd fought against his brother Lucifer's demons of Hell. She was an assassin. She killed people for a living. And she was folding laundry, stacking it in neat piles on the coffee table. It was laundry piled up in a baby blue basket. Baby blue.

The text came and went. Her return was swift. No time for the frivolity of boots and buckles, she threw on a pair of Converse, a hooded sweatshirt, and left. She could have been any Mundane.

Eight and a half minutes later she rounded a corner and started for the bridge. She could see the edges of Cris's outline through a dense fog that had rolled in from the sea. It had been creeping through the streets and riverway reaching further into the city with blurred fingers to smooth the edges of sharp corners.

"Hey," she was ten feet away and hardly breathless as if she'd been just around that corner the entire time.

Awareness trickled in and out, over the nape of his neck and down, as commuters sped passed him. Pedestrians idled, nearby and below. The boardwalk was home to a small trail of foot traffic to and fro. How often had he looked at this river since he'd arrived? How often had he looked at the sky and wished he was home? Choked by skyscrapers and smog and sirens. Too many taxis, bad attitudes, and a lively Downworld swarm behind the scenes. Bianca's face came unbidden in his mind and he frowned for its appearance in equal parts mourning, grief, confusion, and disgust.

Leena's one word greeting pulled his attention aside. Chin to shoulder with tension around his eyes; it was how she'd often looked at him. As though he was some sort of puzzle she was determined not to give up on. The mannerism had never been his. He'd stolen it long ago without realizing.

Her expression mirrored his. She knew where he'd gone. There was little of what was to happen there that she was privy to. Her approach was slow, nonchalant, all the time in the world. White blonde had been hastily bundled on top of her head, pieces sticking out every which way. Her eyes were silver sharp through the obscurity of the low lying clouds. One brow arched.

Two seconds. He'd been in her presence two seconds and already his frown was losing its place. A spark backlit spring green darkened by stormclouds, pleasure taken in her mere company. However silent, however high her brow arched. A smile would have fit there. But he withdrew from the bridge and tipped his head toward the far end. There was a set of stairs there that would take them down to the boardwalk below. He did not want to hide.

It was selfish, and reckless. He knew that. And in the wake of what he'd just learned, indulging his desires seemed to be the worst idea he could have. But he did not want to hide behind four walls. He did not want to feel safe. If he did, there would be no reason to hold himself together, and he needed to. He headed toward the stairs and down, unhurried but with purpose.

She'd caught up with him by then, catching the leftover footfalls and smothering them with her own. She followed his lead, his direction with a look. The arch of a brow dropped to catch a frown that weighed heavy on her forehead. She kept her silence and moved along, eating up space until she was less than an arm's length behind him. It wasn't the time for words, she knew this. He bled tension and heaviness of burden. Years had taught her that Crispin Ashwood would talk when he wanted to talk. And for this, she would be with him to catch the fall.

Years spent with her small hand reaching for him and scooping pieces of him out to look at. Asking, wondering, teaching, leading, drawing. She always looked back. She'd never let him fall behind. What had he thought about not wanting to feel safe? Though with her there at his back, if there was a demon truly out for his soul, they'd better come at him from the front.

He walked down the middle, cutting a path through the milling city-folk. Green skin here, a tail there. Claws, wings, fangs. Four arms, three legs. His gaze passed over them all and he waited for the Angel to take her place at his side.

His legs were so long. So damn long. Her own pumped a double take step up next to him. It was grace fallen and natural as was her posture facing forward. Their elbows knocked between each step. She only glanced at him once before setting the ruthless cut of her attention against anyone that happened in their way. The barrel of the gun she'd shoved hastily in the back of her jeans was threatening to cause an itch. Leena squinted and pressed onward, not missing a step.

They'd been the same height once. For a few months. He'd had long, slender hands and feet in his youth. A lean grace to his movements, even back then. He was meant to be tall. His father had been, and his mother too. He'd decades to get used to his own stride, but Leena had only had two years.

Two years? Was that really all it had been? He was not ready to give that up.

His gaze rose to the picked cotton clouds above, his frown resettled as though minutes ago he had not been ready to do away with it. The only softness to his profile was the sweep of raven wing lashes, light through irises between them turning them a chilly gold, leeching the green completely away.

"Shae has been helping me with something," he said after nearly four minutes of walking and complete silence.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-03 00:35 EST
Her resistance was shattered. Tugging a hand from within the pocket, she reached around and beneath to adjust the gun into a better position. He spoke at the same time, earning himself a peripheral glance of gunmetal gray. "All right." Two words said with a space between that was large enough for several others to fit. They also carried the tone of an underlying go on. Satisfied for the moment, she smuggled her hand back into the pocket with the other.

"You recall the incident surrounding Timothy Reaux and Marion Townsend," he left some space there for memories to slip and slide and fall into place. "Its rectification came about without issue. Robert and I succeeded. This, you know. Immediately following their burial, I was visited by a demon. It was stronger than any I'd ever come across, or had even thought I could come across. It said something to me that stuck in the back of my mind, growing like cancer. ?It told me that my time was running out.?

She looked up at him in that way she always did. Eyes slanted with the tug of her thoughts as pieces worked their way into place. The muscles along her jaw, soft lines and feminine delicacy---they were sharp with tension where she ground her teeth. "I'm sorry?" she started. She certainly didn't sound it. The words carried an edge to them. "Your time is running out? What the hell does that mean?"

He raised his hand to stay the stormy rush of her words. "Hold on. I need to at least get through this once." He must have imagined the chill in the breeze. Letting it fall, he tucked his curling fist away into his coat pocket.

"When it touched me, there was a rune left behind. Something in a demonic language that I did not recognize. It is disgusting to look at, but it is not on my skin. I did not know where it was, or if it was even real. But I bade Robert look into it because it had been this original demon's suggestions that led Robert to me in the first place.

"Your reaction was the same as mine. But as time went on, I thought it senseless to simply---write it off as nothing. Demons lie, the Angel knows they do. But I'd rather be proven correct about them than proven wrong and it be too late to do anything about it.

"I remembered the symbol. I wrote it down, and passed it along to Robert. And Salome. Robert reached me first, recently."

Her frown remained etched, jaw tight against the words that collected on her tongue. All she tasted was acid. She inhaled through her nose and looked away, focusing on something off in the distance. "All right." The pause and the silent go ahead.

There was a difference between all right and okay. All right was made of thunder and lightening, the threat of an oncoming storm. Okay was the most fragile thing he'd ever hear.

"Salome has weak demonic contacts of her own, ones that supply ingredients to some of her wares, ones that aid her in whatever they do. I've never asked. She contacted them from home, and Robert had his own. I browsed what demonic texts I could find here, flipping through them for any symbol that even remotely resembled the one I'd seen.

"Robert got in contact with me afterward. According to him and what he'd discovered, the symbol that I've seen is like a claim staked on a living soul. Usually in regards to a deal that's been struck." The shiver of buckles padded the silence around laughter and the clack of hooves and heels. Life went on. It always went on, and it always would. When he spoke again, he'd lost shades of his volume. "I nearly killed him for the absurd insinuation."

Her chin jerked to the side and she stared at him. "You're going to believe him?" The implication of what the man had said was clear. It struck her in the chest near as painful as the bullet that killed her. "He's a piece of shit who'll feed you anything to please his fucked up nature."

Lips pressed thin, though not out of irritation. To cage a smile instead. It lived somewhere in the crinkle at the corners of his eyes. The girl he knew lived behind the woman she was now. Knives and nails and razor blades to match her courage and stubbornness. She was her, so inexorably herself that her name could have been given to a hurricane that decimated the city and he would still think only of her. He found it difficult to think of anything else, regardless.

"I told him as much. In fact, I was not so inclined to believe him had it not been for the fact that Charlie had seen it too. The mark upon me. I told her nothing of it before she saw it. She described it to me exactly as I knew it, exactly as I knew how it felt to look at. We had known each other for hours, she had absolutely no reason to lie to me. It is an ability she has, we did not delve too deeply into what all that entailed.

"I did not know what to believe then. I did not want to believe this. Because I could not remember anything like this. If I'd made such a mistake, I'd have recollection of it, wouldn't I? Is that not part of the schtick with things like this? One knowing the deadline of one's demise so one has time to agonize over it in full before it finally comes about?" He shook his hand free to throw it in the air, mildly exasperated. "But I know nothing. I remember---nothing.

"And that was where I enlisted Shae's aid. She was there the night Robert asked to speak to me."

The corners of her eyes tightened and she looked away. Practiced elegance and blood born grace kept her stride even and purposeful. The rigidness that had settled on her shoulders was born of more weight than the narrowness could hold. But she did and she would for the both of them. "So you're telling me, that somehow, your soul was sold to a demon and you're living on borrowed time?"

She didn't look at him, she wouldn't.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-03 00:49 EST
From one third to halfway through. Her question faded, lost in the slap of river water against stone. A dead fish bobbed its way downstream. "Shae has a theory that I am---" he exhaled, the first outward sign of distress since they'd left the bridge behind a while ago. He sucked his teeth, and sucked it back. "---the more I think about it, the more plausible it seems.

"When I first spoke to her about this, she offered the suggestion that people do not only make these deals for money or power. But for love, or strength. The prolonging of one's life, if even for five minutes, for just one more chance to get up and fight. Not for oneself, but for someone else.

"What I did not know, and what Shae's spells have helped me discover, is that the day Bianca was taken---I was dead, for a few minutes.

"The blow I took, I'd known it was bad, but I thought that I'd only lost consciousness. It was the most---mystifying experience to relive. As though it was happening to me, but at the same time I was completely aware that it was something I had already seen. But I made no deal there. The battle, her abduction, the blow that took me down. The ones that took Salome down, then white. And then, suddenly, someone was slapping me awake.

"The nature of these spells is to ferret out buried memories, or the residual effects of mind-altering enchantments. There was plenty of the former, but none of the latter. I saw no demon. I made no deal. I only woke up."

He was talking. She was listening, to every single word. There was a chill in the air but it wasn't harsh, like Winter intended. It was cool with the promise of Spring. Leena kept her shoulders from curling in with a tight roll of each in turn. "So someone did it for you then?"

He nodded, "That is what she thinks. The second incident was the day Zane and Salome pinned down Bianca's location. I was taken out of that battle too early on, and I never knew why until today. Nothing hit me. I merely collapsed, but it was different. There was a pain in my chest that I had never known before. Here," he snuck his free hand into his coat to touch the dead center of his upper body. Where he knew that infernal rune had been inscribed. And now that he let his brain to the task, the agony had been very similar.

"I fell, and I could not breathe. By the time Salome reached me, Bianca was already dead. We were mere feet from her, and she died. When I came to in the memory, there were voices speaking around me. About Bianca. About the things she did.

"We'd take trips, sometimes. They were often wild and unscheduled, and took us south. West. There were times when she'd disappear for a day or two and a time. Salome was used to it. They'd been together for years, longer than she and I had been. She did not seem concerned, she knew that Bianca would always return, and after a time, I started to think very little of it.

"Her demonic connections were much more vast and widespread than Salome's. Shae believes that it was her doing, for some unknown purpose."

Again. The words took their time to sink in. Leena could count the breaths she took. Quiet for some time, she kept pace next to him, keeping her eyes ahead without the slightest flinch of person. Lips pressed together, she inhaled one last time through her nose. "So what the hell does this all mean?"

One step, then three, then seven. His brows came together. "It means that we need to go hunting."

"For what, Cris?" She was looking at him.

"I spoke to Salome before I contacted you. This---this is something she has been investigating for the past three years. But she did not tell me about it until now." Three years, beat in his mind. There was an anniversary on the horizon. Little more than two weeks away.

Two weeks. How could he let it go on like this....? She said his name and he swallowed, dropped his gaze to the boardwalk ahead of them, then turned it aside to her. "The demon in charge of this contract. We need to locate the demon and kill it."

She yanked her hands from the pocket and rubbed her face, finally bringing them together where her thumbs hooked beneath her chin and she rested it in the L-shaped catch there. It resembled a prayer, but he would know better than to think that of her.

"How long have you known about this?" Her fingers laced together, clutched once, before she tucked her arms in a tight cross over her chest.

There it was. The first question he did not want to answer. "Months. But I did not know the severity of it until recently. At the beginning of this year."

She pressed her lips together and nodded just once. "Months. Months that could have been spent looking for this demon."

"I did not know that it was true then. I didn't want to believe it to be true, then. For all the reasons you said. Demons lie, they lie to feed their personal gains. They lie to get into your head. I thought at first that it may be a trick, but the mental protections put on me when I was born should have taken care of that. That was before I knew about those few minutes spent on the other side.

"I do not have a broad spectrum of connections here as I could have had at home. I do not have the ability to summon demons, I do not have the ability to find them, and by the Angel, living here is like living in Hell already. One can't spit without hitting one."

It was not the threat of death that sent a chill through him. Sucked all the warmth from his blood and put ice where the marrow of his bones should be. It was the unspoken reprimand. The frustration, exasperation, disbelief that her single statement rang inside of him. It only rang because he knew she was right. He should not have wasted so much time, thinking that it was impossible. "I did not tell you, because I did not have anything to tell you. For so long, it was just something that was spoken to me. Something that, for all I knew, was absolutely nothing. I did not want to, unless I had to. And I have to now."

"You have to?" It was an echo of disbelief. She finally looked aside at him. Her expression was painted anger, but her eyes were something else. "That's a shit thing to say to me. You have to??

"I've spent this time---in awe. Of myself. Of how much---" the tip of his tongue dragged his upper lip in and he sucked the salt from it, bitter reverence in his quiet tone. "---of just how much of a fucking mess this is. It's exactly as you thought. What you told me would happen. Even if it was not by my own hand. Somehow. Somewhere, I opened the door."

?Do you even know when this deadline is?"

He'd weather it, he told himself. Her tone, every implication behind it. The way he could feel her gaze slide across him like the flat edge of a blade. He shook his head. "I have an idea."

She tossed her arms out in a half hearted gesture of welcome. "Well why don't you tell me that too." Sarcasm was heavy, bricked up high to hide the fear the clawed within her chest and burned black in the flare of her pupils.

When he was a child, he was made to study the most prevalent of mundane religion. As all Nephilim children were. They were to be introduced to those avenues early, so that when the time came, they would be open and available to them, should the need arise. Now, years later, with the way his thoughts immediately went to guilt, shame, penance, and punishment, he thought that he could fit in well with the horror stories of Catholicism. "The day she died," he answered, quiet as the muted shift of buckles on his boots, and the creaky leather of his coat.

He would not look. But that meant he was too weak to, didn't it? He scraped his teeth along the inner line of his lip. "The twenty-fourth."

"Of what?" He should've expected that. Waited for it. Felt the smack of it against the side of his shadow stubbled cheek.

He should have, but he didn't. By the Angel, he didn't, and he wished that she would not ask so many questions. He wished she would read him as he knew she could. Trip over the braille of his expression, however subtle it was, with her own gaze and split him open like a favorite book. Did she really need him to say it? What would that do? Could that make anything better?

Did he need to hear himself say it aloud?

He turned his head like he meant to look at her, and a beat later, he did. Her, with her white-gold hair as stubborn as she was. Wisps kicked up at her temples, sprigs fraying from the knot atop her head. Features razored by stress and neglect. Shadows of fatigue under her eyes, cheekbones, and below her jaw. Soft for the sharp acid he knew her gaze was capable of. He remembered every centimeter of her as though he had just touched her. The flavor of her skin was a constant presence on his tongue.

For the first time in his life since he was twelve years old, he did not want to see her face. "April," soft, desolate, his gaze the color of a field finally succumbing to the frost trying to kill it.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-03 01:05 EST
She asked so many questions because she was reading him. The tension around his eyes, the tick of muscle in his jaw. The way he fidgeted with his hands, how he avoided meeting her gaze until the last possible minute. She knew what he was going to say. April.

"April." Her voice was lighter than an echo. It faded with the pace of her steps, feet felt buried in quicksand. She fell behind him halting the very second he did, as he would once he'd notice her loss. There was less traffic where they'd come, bodies having faded away into the heart of the city.

She lifted her hands, fingers flared, chest rising with a breath that would surely be released with a torrent of words. Nothing came but the audible release of tempered calm. A windstorm brewed within the reflection of silver in her eyes. "A little more than two weeks, a fucking galaxy of worlds, to find one demon."

He let the distance grow three paces before he paused himself, smeared another layer of steel over his resolve, and turned back to face her. She looked smaller than she was, smaller than he wanted her to, and further away than the mere seven feet between them said. Tension in his jaw hollowed his face. Two days and some change's worth of stubble had grown back where he'd recently cut it down, roughening the thin line of his mouth, adding just another shadow to a naturally dark expression.

He had not wanted to tell her. He did not want it to be happening at all. Did he hate Bianca? He did not even know if it was true or not. Perhaps, when he lived through this, he could find that out. Or he couldn't. He looked away from Leena to the lazy river beside them. It chugged on as the city's life chugged on all around them. As it had, as it would. Despite who they were, or who they were to each other. Two beats later, his gaze returned.

"Two weeks, Cris!" She yelled at him across the distance that separated, panic laced words flung at him in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Her hands snapped out, empty, fingers half curled as if they longed for a weapon to slay every living thing.

She wavered in her spot, not moving forward or back. Her eyes were wide but not with the fury that pushed her words, they glittered with fear--ache--pulled tight at the corners with mounting anxiety. "Does it even have a name?"

Eyes closed for the whip-crack of her reprimand, before he could stop them. The logical part of his mind told him that he hadn't the right to drown in contrition when the reason that she was finding this out now, with only two weeks left, was him. His tongue was a lump behind his upper lip. He sucked his teeth, marble suffusing his frown and his posture, drawing it up and back. Straight. "The name Robert gave me was Rumnach. Salome confirmed it later."

She nodded. Not once, but several times. Her fingers curled into her palms, loose fists falling to her sides. No sooner did they set there before she was catching the flare of narrow hips and pacing off toward the river. She stopped at the very edge, so close that the white tips of her shoes peeked over. Her head fell back but she was not looking to the sky as her eyes were closed. The movements were spurred by the iced fear that was pumping through her veins. She could not stay still. A rock back onto her heels, a turn and her hands were smoothing over her face, fingers ending in a curl and tuck of loose hair behind her ears. Her arms pulled tight in a cross over her chest, gaze unwavering on him. "That all he told you about it?"

He watched, an immobile sentry, as the weight of what he'd told her ricocheted like bullets inside her body and forced her to move. He knew her; perhaps not as well as he once did, not as well as he'd like to now, but fear and helplessness so rarely touched her, they stood out like beacons. He did the same, restless energy governing him when the rest of his face remained impassive and his voice stayed even. It had to get out somehow, and sharp, jerky movements could often be misconstrued as anger.

They often were, and no one dared dig any deeper.

"Yes."

"Is Robert still here?" Deadpan.

"I don't know. Likely not, as he thought I'd kill him myself." His hands were warm in his pockets. He took them out, but he didn't know what to do with them afterward. Palm to palm, he rubbed, scratching the scar of a rune that he remembered cutting into his skin the very first time. In a Hall where he'd been told that the one holding the stele had never been that close to a Shadowhunter that had not wanted to kill them.

He'd told her to wait.

"He's some sort of museum here, though. Kultura. If he is still here, that would be where I'd start."

She adjusted her weight, right to left, and shot her gaze with it. Her jaw clenched with the grind of her teeth. "I'm going to cut his black heart out and melt it in acid."

Like he did not know what to do with his hands, he did not know what to do with the rest of himself either. He watched as she moved with the same indecision, without a target, and he felt the distance between them like a foreign object sneaking into his chest, trying to masquerade as one of his ribs even though it sat at a wrong angle. He brought one hand up and outlined his jaw, rubbed the frown away. It did not stay gone long, resettling as he took the first step. The second, the fourth to join her there by the riverside. Fingertips throbbed with the memory of her strength on his hands, resistance of lean, feminine muscle inscribed there from every time he'd gripped her and pulled her to him. Had run his hands through her hair, cradled the warmth of her neck and protected the pulse that beat into the curl of his fingers.

He did nothing now. Joined her, merely, at the manmade riverbed. The black marble shadow to her cresting sunshine. Something with a tail slapped the water. He turned his gaze to the knot at the back of her jaw. "I'm not ready." Confessions never came at the right time.

Her chin dipped when she turned back to the water, standing side by side next to him. A formidable pair yet so delicately breakable. When he spoke, her heart ached. She unwound one of her hands to tuck and retuck white gold behind her ear. Fingers restless and free, they found his where he'd lost them to his side. The twine of ten was strong. "You don't even know if he told you the truth." She was fishing for excuses, anything to ward off the possibility of anything.

She held him like she could keep him there by her side forever. Like whatever attempted to break the lock of their hands would suffer in this life, and the next. It tethered him at the same time that it did not feel like enough. It never did. He could always tell himself that he did not need the touch of her skin when he did not have it, but once he did, the rise of his desire to draw her to him, curl around her smaller body so that it could never again be cut away, always came on sudden, relentless, and overwhelming.

His hand stilled in hers, unsure if he'd imagined her touch in the first place, then he returned her grip. Gave the river his profile and Leena his attention. Her shirt collar was pulled too far to the left, there was too much bone under her skin still. If he looked hard, long, enough, he could see the faint traceries of white scarring from old wounds, and older Marks. "I'd rather try and be proven wrong." The weight of unspoken words made his tongue feel like lead. He licked the crease in his lower lip, bit until it pinched, then frowned. "If you were not here, I don't think I would."

"Stop it," she told him. She did not release his hand. She did not let his fingers breathe. She clasped him to her so tight that their heart beats pulsed to meet, to match in rhythm in the center of their palms. "Don't say that, ever." The muscles of her throat worked around a swallow that rippled beneath her skin.

"We'll find him. We will." The words were so sure, so full of clarity and strength and determination. It was a tragedy that the voice that birthed them was not. It was layered with fear and loss and unspoken promise.



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-05-03 01:52 EST
April 14th; late

Like a bird in flight
I am running from myself
No help and no where to hide
You are close behind and the reason I won't stay
No way to be by your side
You are always working on me
I'm gravity when you're around

Down I go like a domino
You fall and I fall baby
It's out of my control
And I am thrown like a domino
You started something and I can't stop it now

Alana Grace -- Domino




One could never go wrong with butter chicken or samosas. Luc bought all the ingredients to make dinner for her since he'd been over just about every night the last week. While it had been fun, he knew there were alternative reasons to why it was so often recently. For now though, he pushed the thoughts from his mind and concentrated on cooking the Indian meal. Naan, samosa and vegetable pulao would be served with it, of course. If there was a table, it was set for the pair of them. All in all it only took about an hour to prepare everything from the time he started to setting out the food. "Food's ready."

Instead of a table was an island that housed the stovetop with four gas burners. The oven was tucked into the opposite wall and heat belched free of it, smelling like what Salome was sure Heaven smelled like. Her version, at least, but that was only because she would never get there. Salome filled one of the two stools she'd bought to go in the kitchen on the off chance that she had company, elbow on the pale wood counter, her chin in her palm. A glass of wine sat nearby, half drunk. Luc's announcement drew her up from her reverie and she sucked in a breath, her chest popped out in a eel-like stretch. "Some girl's going to get on your dick so hard just for the smell, Luc."

He gave a snort at her comment, one corner of his mouth quirking upward into a crooked grin, "Here's hopin', ya?" Dark eyebrows waggled suggestively at her a bit before he chuckled and took a seat on the other stool, "Y'know I do dis whenever y'want, Salome. Y'dun need t'jump on not a ting." Even though it had been near on two-hundred years, the southern vampire clung to the accent of his youth. He could drop it if he wanted to and occasionally, for work or travel, he did but around Salome and others that he didn't have to pretend around, he was relaxed.

She smiled brightly, one thin brow leaping. Once, twice. "I'll jump on what I damn well please." Belly to the counter, her arms stretched out, she reached for Luc with clawed 'gimme-hands.' "Foooood."

The amused grin remained on his face as he passed her the plate lined with the flat bread and loaded with the saucy chicken and vegetable melee. A small side plate of the fried samosa and mango chutney was slid over as well, "Want a top up on the drink?"

"S'a silly question." Head bowed, her nose an inch from the plate, she inhaled until the spices burned and groaned. "Sooooooo much cheaper than Amitabh. They don't let me ogle the cooks anymore either, so it's a win-win." She tore a piece of naan in half.

He rolled his eyes but there was no reason to frown. He snagged the bottle of wine he'd brought along with him the night before that was nearly gone now to fill her glass again. "I am full of silly questions, y'know that."

"Course you are, who isn't? It's a good thing I don't like you for it," grinning. She spooned a goopy pile of chicken and vegetables onto the piece of naan and rolled it together.

"Wait, you like me?" He gasped, placing a hand over his chest where his heart hasn't beat for some time.

"Why, Lucien, I do declare," for as much time as she spent with him, her Southern Belle drawl sucked. It felt good to giggle, to trip the line into territory owned by someone who not only enjoyed her company, but wanted more of it.

He had to groan at her attempt but chuckled and didn't tease. He liked seeing her smile and laugh. He figured that's what he was here for anyway; a distraction from something. It was often the case after all. The lovesick vampire would take what he could get though and most likely always would. Luc went quiet so she could eat without choking and enjoy the meal.

If he let it, the meal would pass in just about pure silence save for the moaning and squealing from a happy mouth. Her bare heels thunked into the rungs of her stool. She went through an additional glass and a half of wine, the bottle poured itself with a dainty curly-cue gesture of one clawed finger.

He would go about putting the excess of the dinner not on her plate into containers for leftovers some other time for her. "Y'know, I could do that for you." He gestured when the bottle poured itself.

"I knooooow, but you've done enough, Luc. Really. You have. I mean, you practically live here and I haven't had to worry about anything. It's like having a butler. A hot butler." She squinted at him. "There any chance you'd wear just a bow tie to bed one night?"

He had to laugh at that, "I dunno if I even own a bow tie." He thought to himself a moment. It hadn't been a no, though. Luc shrugged as he returned his thoughts to her appreciative comments, "Y'seemed like y'needed me around a li'l more after the other day."

"Oh, you will own a bow tie." And to be fair, she hadn't told him where she wanted him to put it, yet. Sated, she leaned into the counter, most of her weight on one arm while the other rocked her wine glass to and fro. Her smile spread like a length of unraveling ribbon. "Complaining?"

"Maybe." He smirked at her and lifted a shoulder in a shrug, "Naw, I like spendin' time wit'chu."

The overhead light caught in her crinkled black gaze. Her smile thinned when she took it away from him and sipped another measure of wine. Their shadows were amorphous blobs on the surface of the stainless steel fridge. Salome possessed a petulantly juvenile profile. The slight upturn of her nose and pout of her mouth shaved the severity from her frowns unless she worked to correct it, and she was not doing so now. She didn't exactly enjoy keeping things from Luc, but a large part of why she did had to do with his own personal safety as much as his feelings.

But it was not the first time he'd seen her turn and feign cool, collected distance. Nor was he stupid. They both knew he had likely discerned the reason already, and he was just being polite, giving her the chance to venture it herself. The sweet, thoughtful ass.

He let his shoulder fall back down level with the other. He wasn't stupid and he had senses sharper than most so absolutely he had caught the tingle of infernal magics of something other than her own lingering about in her upstairs living area. While he didn't know what it was she was up to, he could guess that it most likely was not a sanctioned activity.

A couple minutes chugged on like dying freight trains, taking forever. Three seconds into the third, she groaned and slapped her hand down on the counter. "Balls, just spit it out, Luc."

It seemed that was what he was waiting for, "What is t'matter with you? I get things are a li'l more lax lately but I get the feelin' if you keep on summoning demons in your own damn home, the Clave is gunna crack down on your ass. And not in that fun way, neither." Luc frowned a little but it wasn't out of anger, he was concerned for the warlock, "You get in over your head on somethin'?"

"There even a fun way for them?" muttered between her teeth. She looked back to Luc blandly. He didn't mean it as an insult, and she tried not to take it as one. "I'm treading fine." She crossed her arms, wineglass set against her elbow. Unlike her dark haired, Nephilim counterpart, once prompted, she found it easy to spill. "It's Cris."

Eight Hundred Warlock

Date: 2016-05-03 02:06 EST
He made a disapproving sucking sound between his teeth at either her snark or the Nephilim's name it was unclear, "Salome, y'got a lot t'lose over somethin' dumb. Wha'chu doin'?"

It was not Luc, but her own thought, the raging bull kept caged ready to stampede the source of any negativity directed Cris' way, that caused the collapse of her features into a shadowed glower. It had been a week---seven whole days. Nine, actually. And she was already back where she'd started. She hated it.

She sent her frown off toward the fridge. Huffed a breath through her nose. And turned back. "He's the prize of a Deal that he'd didn't make. We're pretty sure Bianca did it. We just don't know why, but we don't have time to really sit around with our thumbs up our ass."

"So you're trying to save his ass by, what? Contacting every demon in her grimoire? Girl?"

"Well, what else am I supposed to do?" she waved her wine glass. "You know how many other worlds there are? You know how many demons there are? I've got a symbol and a name, and I've set pitfalls, I've got feelers, I've got traps, I've got---If he dies, Luc, I can't raise him. I don't have the power for something like that, and I don't even think he'd want me to anyway, and who knows what I'll bring back if I try?" She closed her eyes, her eyelashes thin raven's wings.

He made the teeth sucking sound again and gave a small shake of his head, at a loss on what to say for a moment, "How much time does the dope have?"

"Until the twenty-fourth. When Bianca died. That's where I saw the symbol first, it was carved into his chest the night we all tried to get her back. I've been trying to figure it out for three fucking years, and now that I know what it is, I don't have enough time to fix it.

"It's just--- That bitch." The wineglass in her hand shattered, and she lurched backward off the stool, her arms windmilling as vertigo seized and she fell backward.

He rubbed a pale hand over his own face a moment and gave a groan. That wasn't much time at all. The shattering of the glass got his attention back to her rather than the issue. She wouldn't hit the ground, the enhanced speed of undeath Luc possessed was helpful for some things. He steadied her back onto the stool, tipping it and her rightside proper and stayed behind her a moment, "...Not a thing you can do about her now...." Luc muttered the obvious then sighed, "...Does he know?"

It was good for several things. Unfortunately, none of which were in her mind now. The room tipped under Luc's hands and once he had her upright again, she slumped onto the counter, her face held up by her hands. She'd blame the three full glasses of wine she'd slammed for her loss of composure. And she'd stick to it.

"Yeah. He knows I knew too. This witch in Rhy'Din helped him skip down memory lane trying to figure out where he went wrong."

"I could tell him several places he went wrong." Lucien muttered. He kept his hand against her back until he was sure she wasn't going to tip backward again before he returned to his seat, "And I take it he weren't too happy none with that bit a knowin' ah?"

"Course they didn't find anything. He's not stupid. Not---that way. Usually." She put her hands through her hair, leaving a faint streak of blood across one cheekbone where a piece of her wineglass had dug in. "He said he didn't want or need my help."

"Stubborn sack." Luc rolled his eyes, "Boy needs a swift kick...he should be lookin' for more help, not less."

"He's just scared," she said wearily, like she'd repeated it to herself numerous times over the last week to be sure it sunk in.

"He should be." Luc rubbed his hand over his face again, the scent of her blood did make it a little tricky to think on the topic at hand, "...Is there any way I can help you?" He couldn't help Cris, or didn't really want to admit to wanting to anyway, but he would do anything to help her.

She thought she'd have to defend him more than that. She had words lined up. Reasons, memories, evidence. But Luc changed direction, and they all came crashing to a halt, shattering in her brain and falling useless like glass shards. She shook her head once, then again with more gusto. Her lips formed a bunched line when she pressed them together, and she'd blame the wine for the lump in her throat too.

But she was not sad. No, the restless energy and churning magic inside her body wanted to be released. To rend, maim, erupt. She did not want to cry. She wanted to kill.

He was tired of fighting. He knew she would never stop wanting to help Cris. Never stop wanting him, period. He hated the kid...but he didn't deserve whatever the deal had doomed him to and he hated seeing Salome upset. If he could help her and at least keep her from getting into more trouble than she already had been getting into or digging up, he would. "...you've explored every angle here in New York, right? What about trying Europe? Or Rhy'din? That place is practically bursting at the seams with magical things...maybe one of them would know a better way to fix the problem or at least track down the deal holder."

She gave a long suffering sighmoangroan and her forehead thunked on the counter. "You'll do anything to get me to go there, won't you?"

He gave a snort, shaking his head, "Look...I won't make ya go. But explorin' that place may help you. If not helping Cris, maybe in some others ways."

Like Cris didn't have time to pick and choose his army, she herself didn't exactly have time to be squeamish about a town ninety-six planes away. She did not want to, but nothing said she had to stay after it was over. She turned her head and laid her cheek on her upper arm, begrudgingly resigned. "You don't wanna come? Be my tour guide? You've been talking it up foreeeever. Zane can run this place, right? He only blew it up twice."

"If you want me to, I can stay here and keep an eye on him." Luc shrugged. He scratched his slightly scruffy jaw and shrugged, "But if y'want me to come with, I'll come with. Though...I honestly don't know the place much at all. Might need a better tour guide."

He, at least, had the benefit of being able to be out in the sun without combusting into flames on his side.



(Thank you, SouthernDaylight!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-04 03:10 EST
April 16, 2016; late




He did not know what he was doing.

It had been years since he had.

He was on his way to the town's most popular inn without thought given to the reasons why or if he even should. The evening was cool but not cold. For once, the pulled cotton cloud cover left the moons alone. Starlight like broken diamonds, fighting against the wan glow of lamps at street level. He spent the last block with his gaze turned up, like if he looked hard enough, he may just find himself among them.

The modest crowd inside was made up of familiar faces and though he added himself to them, though one passed a beer his way, he could not shake the feeling that he was his own black denim island. Set apart from their smiles and joviality as if on the other side of a pane of glass only he knew was there. He reasoned that that was the way he wanted it. The Outside World's ignorance was a shield in itself, bolstering defenses he no longer had, allowing for an escape, however fleeting, of what he would need to once more face when he left.

He picked the label of the beer he was passed, his gaze slipping from body to body, face to face, smile to smile until a voice he knew as intimately as his own dragged his attention to the darker half of the room he had not thought to inspect.

She was shorter than he remembered, but it could be the sweater. It could be her silence. It could be the way her eyes looked like they wanted to eat the rest of her face where she kept them on Luc for as long as she was able to, then he felt them hit. Slow at first, their weight, but the longer he held them, the heavier they became.

"I know I look great, Cris, but you'll make me blush if you keep staring." Salome broke the silence first. She had to. She knew he wouldn't. He never did. She saw the uncertainty there in his gaze, and the way that he looked like he wanted to bolt just as much. Ten years hadn't really done much for him.

"Man," Will murmured near Nicanora's ear. "Crispin's constantly got a multitude of hot chicks around him or flocking to him. He's like the Vag Whisperer."

Luc had to snort at the comment Will made, damned heightened senses. He kept the friendly smile on his face and addressed Will and Nica, "How's it goin'?"

"Jealous much?" Aside grin cut an amused angle for the medic, her hip swaying to bump his.

He heard his name from too many places. Cianan somewhere to his left, then Salome straight ahead. When she spoke, it was like a battering ram to the cage where he kept desires he knew he had no right to act upon. He pressed his lips thin, his swallow tight and dry from where he'd neglected to take that first drink. "You surprised me."

Thank you, Will. "The Vag Whisperer, huh?" Aside. Back. "Tell me I haven't been reduced to one of your groupies."

"Pffft. No." Will scoffed. "I have you."

The flicker of her gaze was the only indication of the head to toe once over she gave Lucien, a smile sliding into place with ease. "Not bad but the night's young. And we have rum." Empty glass held up for emphasis.

"My---no, you are not one of my groupies. I do not have groupies." Thank the Angel he knew what they were. It sounded suspiciously close to the mundane disease 'herpes.'

Luc got Will's attention before Salome could derail him and get him into more trouble. "Pretty good. I have rum, beer, and good company. What's more to want?"

He grinned, "True dat." He scratched his jaw, trying not to pay attention to Salome and Cris's awkward reunion, "Whaddya'll do 'round here for fun on a Saturday night?"

"I'm Will." Adding it, manners and all. Luc was offered his free hand.

He clasped Will's hand with his own, "Luc. Nice t'meet'cha."

"Well, I do Nicanora. I dunno what everyone else gets up to." Shaking. "Pleasure to meet you, Luc."

Nica snorted and caught Will in the ribs with a well placed elbow.

An exasperated sigh, like the surrender of a tried and tired parent. She'd broken the silence, she could breach the distance. Salome moved in enough to scratch at the outer corner of Cris' right eye. "You, on the other hand, look like shit."

Frowning, he ducked her hand and swatted it away. "Thank you, that's very kind," blandly.

A wink fired Cianan's direction, she reeled her attention back in to the bar's vicinity and zeroed in on Luc again. "I'm Nica, and of course, you've met Will. Don't mind him, he's mostly harmless."

Salome got a look suddenly. Insulting the paramedic's spirit animal was serious business. "I'm completely harmless," he corrected Nicanora.

"Mostly harmless. That mouth of his, watch out." Double correction.

"It does seem pretty smart." He commented about Will's mouth, "Is it talented at least?"

"I've got a tongue that puts Gene Simmons to shame." And he was so modest too.

He laughed at the reference, "Nice, fella. Y'must have yer own groupies then, ah?"

"My fan club only has one member. I'm okay with that."

She smirked, but her hand did not go far. Not immediately. She curled her fingers in, black claws that were her mark to her palm and her gaze roamed the Nephilim's face. Over every shadow, wrinkle, the depth of fatigue in his gaze. Where it settled in his shoulders. How he stood against its immovable weight.

"Oh?" He looked to Nica, "You two a ting?"

"Quite talented," she agreed without hesitation then exchanged a short lived tick of a glance between the two men. "Something like that, yeah."

The thumbprints of sleepless nights under his thin gaze had deepened since she'd last seen him. Though, that had been some years ago now. He did as he'd always done, his best to remain unobtrusive in muted colors and silence. Two Marks climbed his throat from a pool of a cotton hood, fading mouth shaped bruises making friends with their lines and the shape of lean muscle beneath them.

"Ah, tha's nice." Luc continued to smile that bright smile that masked all those things he felt inside.

"She's mostly just in it for the food." Now he played pragmatic.

"Can't say no to taco trucks..." Unabashed in her admission. A brief lull had her eyes drifting toward Cris and Salome again. There was a familiarity there, awkward in the way that reunions could be, and her curiosity had a way of getting the better of her.

She saw them. He knew she knew he did. The way her eyes stayed there on his neck, and she tilted her head as if she was counting just how many times he'd let someone sink their teeth into him like she knew, just as much, he craved. Her thick mouth pursed, she kept the chill from overtaking the rest of her face when she looked back up, and tried again. This time, her open palm meant to settle on his stubble roughened jaw and nudge it upward.

He stayed where he was through sheer force of will, jaw working under the warm touch of her hand but he refused to duck it this time. He refused to let cowardice keep his gaze angled down, and when he rose it to meet hers, it was in half defiance and half gratitude.

"Uh....well..." At a loss for conversation for the moment, Luc simply sighed and took a seat at the bar, wishing he could drink.

She snorted for what must have been a traincar's worth of willpower to get those three centimeters. "Come here, you dumbass." She took her hand from his jaw, and raised her other arm.

"You with the chick that's mishandling my boy over there?" There was some sideye for Luc but Will was still smiling.

Luc's audible filler drew her away from her staring and she blinked back to him and Will. "Anyways, hello. Hi. New or just not around here often?..." She trailed off to bestow upon Will her best withering look.

"He likes it." Luc waved a hand in Cris's direction, "With?...Uh, no. Jus' friends." Some of his bright smile had faded a little but there was still a smile there. Glad for the change of topic, "Rather new. Been 'round a couple times but never stay too long. I tinkin' maybe I stick 'round a li'l longer dis time."

And he dove. A single step forward closed the distance between them. He bowed his head and wound his arms around Salome's smaller body, squeezing his eyes shut tight. A deep inhale brought her familiar scent to him. Herbs, smoke, magic, blood, soap. He gripped until he felt the dimpled surrender of her skin to the burrow of his fingertips.

"Oh yeah? Where're you from?" There was hugging over that way, she could see it in her periphery. She made sure not to look if only to not make herself feel even more awkward.

"Okay." Will blinked when Cris totally hugged Salome. Staring. "She gets a pass. I won't say very strong, hurtful words to her." Pacifist-aggressive Will.

"Best y'don't, Will." He murmured over to Will before shrugging at Nica, "Originally or just before comin' here?"

She welcomed it, looping her arms around Cris' neck. The scuff of her claws drew lines across the nape of his neck and she stuffed them into his hair, guiding his head where it ducked to rest against her throat. She hid her smile in his shoulder and kept her gaze aimed upward. "There, there. That wasn't so hard. A plus."

"Either, or, I'm not particular. Pegging you for southern of some sort. American, that is. Maybe?" Madrid hung on her words, lingering even after being diluted by something more South Beach. She tipped her head to one side to angle Luc under the full weight of her scrutiny. Salome and Cris had enough eyes on them already.

"I like that guy," he informed Luc with a smile. Will's lapis blue eyes were a little harder than the curve of his mouth. "I would straight up bitchbeat someone's feelings and self-esteem for him. Just saying."

"Salome, I'm sorry. I'm---" The rest of what he said lost itself in the waves of her hair when he turned his head to find her ear.

"Bingo's your name-o." He grinned, "N'awlins born. Spent a lotta time in Paris then travel a bunch b'fore comin' t'live in N'york. Been there for a time now. Yourself?"

"Knock it off, your mundane is showing." She was rewarded with a half-hearted grunt. "I know. I know you're sorry. I know you didn't mean it. I know." It was easy to tell him it was fine now, with a smile, over a week later, where the pleasure at seeing him and seeing him alive overrode the days where she'd flung every nearby object into every nearby wall. "I'm glad you know it was a dick move, though." She clapped him on the back, proud.

"All over then." Acknowledging the spread of places as details were aligned with her forming basis of who Luc was. "Been all over too, but spent a good portion of the last decade in Florida and before that Spain. Mostly, you know." It was a good time for that beer chaser.

Will went silent, nursing his drink.

"Spain, nice. Spent only a couple weeks in Spain over th'years. Nice place." His eyes slid to Will, "Wha'bou'chu fella? Y'travel much a'tall?"

"From Colorado but I've been all over. Europe, Asia, South America, and the Middle East.?

He closed the embrace with a last inhaled breath, and pressed his mouth to her hair. Once, twice, and when he drew back, with his palms cupped loosely around her jaw, he set another dead center against her wide brow. "I'm glad you're here."

"Yeah," she agreed wistfully. Nica popped the cap on her beer and drank deeply, side-eyeing the paramedic.

"Nice. I ain't ever gotten over t'th' Asias yet. Any place y'recommend?"

"Of course you are," her voice came on an exhale. Breathy and soft, but the hand she put on his chest was firm, and so was her friendly shove. "Who wouldn't be? I haven't taken a day off in a decade.

"Now quit being rude and introduce me to our fans."

Curious gazes were hard to ignore, especially when they pinged more than once.



(Cut from a live scene. Thank you SouthernDaylight, Nicanora, and Will!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-15 04:35 EST
The Next Day



The morning was crisp, clear, and clean. They neglected to take a cab, heading to Ruby's diner on foot instead. He felt the echo of Leena's elbow brush his own through the cotton of his sleeve and regretted wearing them long.

Something so familiar should never feel so foreboding. There was nothing unsettling about a diner unless he counted a 3AM stint with a doe-eyed valkyrie where he'd broken his hand against a stone skin spell.

Ruby's held fonder memories than that. Comfortable silences, too much coffee. A mid-morning kiss seared into his brain and in his mouth. The satisfaction of looking up in those rare moments he could catch her unaware to watch the rampage of glee across her features for the first savory bite after dawn waffles.

It was juvenile, he thought. Cowardly to fill his head with such mundane memories, use them as the escape he knew they weren't so he wouldn't have to think too heavily about they conversation they were about to have. Though it had been his idea.

Salome had been in town for a day already. She knew as much, if not more, than Leena did, and had for a great deal longer. But that was not the root of his concern. Cris could not remember the collective hours he'd spent talking to Salome; Leena the primary subject. In despair, in anger, in sorrow. She had seen it all. In fact, there was nothing of his that he had never shown her. And the same was true in the reverse. He knew the Warlock well, as well as he knew himself most days, and she was not known for diplomacy, even when she was getting paid. Every stride they took, Leena's two for his one, came with an extra layer or three of weight settling onto the rigid line of his shoulders. Dragging them down, his head slightly bowed, brows inched in toward each other.

It was only when they arrived at the diner that he felt the brush of two cool, calloused fingers down the curl of one of his own. He looked up, over, but Leena's profile was already on the move, drifting forward ahead of him. She yanked the door open and marched inside, leading them into a den of heat and noise, the salty scent of french fries mingling with burger patties and strong coffee.

Booths lined the walls in a horseshoe made of right angles. Most of them filled, plates at various stages of emptiness. Venetian blinds were pulled at uneven lines, thin slits letting wan, cloudy light through. He saw her first at the corner of the for mica bar, sliding off a red stool. She took the half finished sundae with her to meet them and as her approach began, Leena's gaze snapped to attention. Black met silver long before Salome was within range. She wore her black hair loose and it fell in lazy waves past her shoulders. An army green tunic t shirt fit loose, hemline at mid thigh and its wide collar slipping off one shoulder. Black leggings, brown boots. She wrapped her dark red lips around the straw and slurped, looking between them both.

The silence became chilly. He forgot exactly why he'd thought this was necessary. Exhaling, he scratched the wrinkle of his scowl between his brows. Salome's mouth came free with a hiss of broken suction.

"Matching expressions. Cute. I've got my Christmas card for this year." She rolled her eyes and turned. "Let's get a table."

Grunting, Cris motioned for Leena to precede him.

This was going to be an uncomfortable afternoon.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-15 16:47 EST
April 22nd; late afternoon




It would have been much more convenient if he kept the bike at the loft as opposed to the warehouse, but they were too easily tracked, and his recent impromptu foray into public transportation had turned him off to the notion of trusting a stranger to bring them unmolested, even to a safe distance away. He bumped the canvas bag holding the rest of the weaponry he had not had the chance to clip on or slide in up his shoulder, palming his back pocket for the key to a rusty padlock that kept the warehouse back entrance closed to drunkards and stragglers. It took a moment of jiggling to force it open, then he set his shoulder to the door and stepped inside to the rich smell of burned sage, dirt, and char. He held it for Leena.

"Took you long enough, Angel kids," came a call from the center of the warehouse. Salome had stripped the layers of flattened cardboard from the floor, leaving flat cement in its place. Smooth and surprisingly shiny. Chalked pink lines stood out against it, the beginning of an elaborate mandala in the center of what would become a marriage of three binding circles in one. When this thing came, it wasn't getting away.

One step over the threshold and Leena looked up. It was instinct, it was training, it was common sense in such a place. Her left hand was half tucked up beneath her shirt. The night was still young. Shadows having not settled into place left tension in her jaw. The rest of her gear was up in the small office, bits and pieces having not made the move back to the loft as of yet. The voice that resounded off the walls within sharpened the glare in her eyes to gunmetal gray ice. She cut a glance aside to Cris where he stood with his back to the door. He would see her chest rise with an inhale, the spill over splashing over his arm when she passed through.

No one said she had a sweet voice. Like a cheese grater, really, full of sharp pointy bits meant to gouge pieces out of whomever was listening. Blunt and fearless. Salome circled the symbol she drew, a fat piece of chalk skittering across the ground with direction from her hand in the air.

"You sent us the message no less than twenty minutes ago. I'm surprised your high horse still has legs to stand so tall." He rolled his eyes, returning Leena's glance late, looking after her as she passed. Warm enough to head into town without an extra layer, the cold rush of her sigh bathed the rigid line of his arm. Her tension entered him as he stayed still near the door to close and lock up when it was clear to.

She kept her words to herself, letting them sit like acid on her tongue though the burn wasn't as harsh as it had been days ago. She approached the partial circle of crates where a spaciously clean one had been birthed. Pausing between two, Leena pulled the gun from her shirt and flicked open the lanyard to drop the magazine into a palm. All of this was done with her eyes on the Warlock in the center.

Leena's gun and the rhythm of Salome's chalk broke the silence enough. The shiver of buckles on his boots cupped the spaces between them as he joined them both in the center of the warehouse floor. Closer to Leena than Salome, for desire and the sole reason he knew how the latter was as she worked. If you were the cause of even one chalk line out of place, the Angel better give you a stroke of luck to survive the next thirty seconds.

He'd switched from jeans to gear, and it would have been better if he had the belt to go with it, but he had not mentioned it to Leena. He filled a crate some feet from her and dropped the bag on the floor, opening it with a sharp tug of zippered teeth.

"You're going to make me blush," sing-song as she directed the chalk, checking the progress of the mandala to the book she held open in her other hand. "People in this city sure love to stare. Maybe it's something in the water."

The belt looked nice on her hips where it sat. Satisfied the clip was loaded, she shoved it into the butt of the gun with a snap click. A quick glance to the office before she acknowledged Salome had even spoken. "Is there a significance in the color?" The muzzle of the gun was shoved into the front of her jeans.

Cris looked up. Over---as he slid a trio of three throwing knives into the thin sheaths on his right leg.

Salome scoffed. Surprised, but she wasn't going to let the Angel girl know that. Instead, she winged a flat, unimpressed look to the blonde, pausing the motion of her hand as if it took great effort to pay her any mind. "It's usually the color something turns when you mix it with blood. Goat's blood, crushed mundane bone. Delivered for science," she explained hotly for Cris' frown. "Compress it into chalk to draw your circles and you can skip a few reagent hunting steps."

Leena blinked at her, expression devoid of any inkling to her thoughts. Her arms wound into a tight knot across her chest. "That's cute." She glanced aside at Cris before stepping forward, careful to avoid the edges of the circles.

Salome hissed a short breath through her teeth and continued on with her drawing.

Cris slid another three knives into place on his left leg. The long, silver dagger went next, a collapsible baton to follow, stuffed down the waist of his jeans. Without a clip to attach it, the sheng biao would be too awkward to hold onto. He took it out anyway and set it aside.

Finally, he drew the stele free of his boot and the silence filled itself with the sound of thinly crackling flesh as he drew the first rune.

Leena rubbed her arm at the faint swell of heat beneath her skin, passing it off as the crackle of anticipation The office stairs were closer to the front door than the back.

One unfinished iratze to go in the crook of his left arm. Another on his right. He rose and dragged the hem of his shirt a few inches up from his belt to allow him room for another. Blows to the torso seemed to be a common theme in the battles he'd fought here.

He did not ask Leena if she wanted any. He did not need to, but the thought was there in the glance he would not let reach her. If he needed to, he'd take care of it later. He moved his hands, looking over the rest of the mural painted on the rippled plane of his stomach----

When the first blow against the back door came.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-15 16:59 EST
Salome's head came up from her task, and the fat lump of chalk jittered where it met the warehouse floor, then fell. She followed the walls with her wide gaze, the tremors that went through the Wards she'd felt crossing over the threshold. They were strong, and they were a Nephilim's, but she felt the twinge of "other" magic in the furthest corners of the building. Dust shook free of the rafters, and she shot the pair of Ange's a tight look of both concern and expectancy.

She'd made it to the base of the stairs, one boot on the first step. The blow had barely echoed before she had the gun in her left hand and her back to the wall. She had nothing else on her. Not one thing other than a little more than ten rounds and bare knuckles. Sharp eyes touched on Salome, on Cris, and narrowed in on the back door.

No one knew this place. No one knew this place, he told himself. They were not followed, they had been careful. But had they been careful enough?

"Did you invite someone else and just not tell me about it!?" Salome shrieked.

"Shhh," he hissed. He abandoned retracing old runes and stuffed the stele in his boot, retrieving one of two seraph blades from where they stuck up out of the backpack's largest pocket. "Keep going."

The second blow came, and this time he felt it rattle the floor. Old, stacked detritus from all over the warehouse shivered. Toppled, fell. One of the crystals he had tucked away into the corners of the warehouse exploded in a shower of pink shards and the sound of broken glass.

"What the fuck do you mean, keep---"

"I mean what you think it means," he said tersely, filling his other hand with the glass hilt of the second blade. "Keep going. We do not exactly have time for this shit, and I will be damned, by the Angel, if we're interrupted now."

Leena came around the stairs, sliding with the rail to her back. Her arms were tucked close, muzzle of the gun hovering a breath from her cheek. The floor lurched beneath her feet. Off on the corner she heard the shattering of glass. Her blood swelled in heat, adrenaline pumping, flushing pale cheeks with pink color prettier than ritualistic chalk. Cris and Salome shot words like bullets at one another while she crept closer, aiming her gun for the door.

Salome slung wild looks to them both and pushed one clawed hand back over her brow, collecting herself with a thin, exhaled breath. And they were doing this in a warehouse, for fuck's sake...... Could it be any more morbid? Any more gothically poetic? Almost die in one warehouse, almost die in another? She raised her hand and the stick of chalk shuddered, then stood at attention.

The third blow came with the loud shrieking sound of metal on metal. A great hole burst in steel and spread open at the motion of two hands that looked very human to be in possession of such strength. The hands gripped, taking hold of two large chunks and when they wrenched, they took the door and part of the wall it was attached to with it. Sunlight streamed in to bathe the dirty floor in brilliance.

One by one, the crystals shattered, the padded silence that usually enveloped the warehouse breaking into pieces and falling away. Shouts from the streets of dockside reached them now. The stacking of crates, the rattle of wheels, raucous laughter of seafarers taking leave in port.

The man that stood in the hole he created, was not a man at all, Cris could tell that much. He was thin and white as a sheet against a black tailored suit one size too small even for his lithe body. The sprigs of his black hair stood up higher in the center of his head than they did along the sides. He picked up his right foot, and planted it firmly over the threshold.

"Uh----ohhhhh," the demon tapped his foot, "It looks like the three little pigs didn't build their brick house well enough."

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-15 17:18 EST
The sound that came next grated sharply in her ears, enough to have her shoulders flinching tightly upward. Noise bled into the yawning space, bouncing off the walls in multiples. Dust and debris floated in like ghosts against the spray of sunlight. Leena was far enough past the stairs to tuck herself against the wall beneath them. Her finger pressed against the trigger but did not complete the movement, twelve bullets all the weaponry defense she had.

"So what was this you said about---being damned if you were interrupted?" another step inward. The demon's acidic yellow eyes panned across the warehouse, lighting on Cris first, all over the walls, and then finally, standing immobile within her circle, Salome. "Well, here I am, Nephilim. You don't really need her anymore, do you?"

He raised a hand at the same time that Salome brought hers together, the book she held falling forgotten in the half second it took. The air before her splayed hands shimmered with something unseen, heat waves off pavement, and when the blow of force surged from the demon into her, she held her ground. Inch, by inch, by foot. The heels of her ballet flats skidded across the floor, losing traction. The demon corkscrewed his hand, and with a shriek, Salome was thrown across the room in a pile of boxes that had fallen in an avalanche.

"They're so cute, the little Warlocks. Power all diluted." Another step. "COME OUT, COME OUT, I know there's three of you here."

It hadn't seen her. Sunlight was on her side for once, chasing the shadows away from the white of her hair. Leena slunk low against the wall, inches were like feet and took ages to move.

She pulled the trigger sending a bullet hurling toward the demon's leg.

This was what he did. This was what he was meant to do, this was what he wanted to do. So why, why did he find himself so wreathed in fear that he felt cold? When did his hands around blades stop giving him comfort? Was it because it was his own life, legitimately, on the line now? Because it had not been his choice, but someone else's? Was it because if he failed, he really would die?

Salome's scream drove a spike through him, but he dared not look. He dared not look to his left, to the stairs that Leena had been about to climb. In the near silence that fell, the moan of old wood and rotting cardboard signalled Salome was at least conscious. He could feel horror climbing his face, numbing him. It was just one demon. He'd faced ten in the last two months, at once, without this much fear.

A gunshot. The world around him slid back into focus, edges sharp. Time sped and slowed as a new chill poured into his blood. The chill that he wanted, one that didn't freeze him, but let him move. The demon's leg caved inward with the impact of the bullet and his head turned toward where it had come from, but Cris dropped in a low sprint, the blade in his right hand spinning once and with a murmured word, it lit up like a bolt of lightning had struck and gotten caught.

He slashed from the left, as though to decapitate.

The demon brought up his forearm to block the blow instead. It shaved enough momentum off of the strike while it sank into meaty flesh, scraped against bone, that it bought the demon an extra moment. His other hand came up, cupped in a C and he thrust it up, outward, a balloon of the same force that had taken Salome from her feet slamming beneath Cris' jaw.

His feet came up off the ground and only a tight pitch to the right kept him from landing with dangerous impact on his head. He took it in the shoulder instead, rolled, rolled again, and shook his head when he came up on one knee.

Flesh, inhuman bone, fabric sliced with a whisper of air and the cut of silver. The bullet went clean through the demon's leg and embedded in what was left of the wall behind him. She ducked low and moved to press against a crate, meaning to conceal herself from view completely.

Distract, Cris thought. Keep his attention. If he was there to kill him anyway, why make it that much more difficult? He shook his hand free of one blade and rubbed his throat, swallowed through the ache left over, and looked up.

The demon took another step inside, the lower half of his forearm twisting to and fro, attached only to the rest of him by a few thin strips of skin and fatty tissue. A thin strip of white-blue flame begun to eat the open wound. Blood dripped, a too crimson river on the warehouse floor, and when the demon took his second step, with the leg Leena had torn through, his knee caved. But he smiled anyway.

"That's it. That's the face I wanted to see the whoooole time. Confusion. Raaage. But most of all, fear. You have no idea what's planned for you. No idea at all."

Leena stepped from around the corner of a shipping crate, gun raised. Laughter and noise spun all around her and the gun she raised at the creature. Life went on outside. People laughed. Others worked. A dog ran by barking. Sunlight glinted off her hair, reflected against the sharpness of her eyes within the steel glare.

She pulled the trigger again. And again. Aiming for the demon's neck.
"Your skin's going to hang in ribbons. We'll braid it together and rip it out. You're going to scream in languages and octaves you don't even know. Until your throat bleeds and you choke on your own vocal cords."

Cris pressed his hand into the ground and rose, one blade still in his hand, gripped tight as he stared at the demon before him. Oozing red blood, looking like nothing more than a mundane but for the poison yellow of his eyes. Like sulfur. He had rarely seen them look so normal.

"No one will save you. Not your Warlock. Not your avenging bitch. Nobody."

The gun cracked. It gouged a tunnel through the demon's throat.

Crispin

Date: 2016-05-15 18:45 EST
Into one side, and out the other. Cris neared it as it fell, as the demon's smile stretched abnormally broad despite the zing of another bullet through its neck. He didn't flinch, he trusted Leena's aim as if his life depended on it. And it did very much, now. Thirty feet became fifteen, became five. The demon's head lolled back, twin rivers of crimson sputtering under its ears. Its teeth were pink.

Leena matched every step Cris took, hardly a foot less away than he was and closing in. She cast a quick glance toward the back of the warehouse where Salome had been tossed as if she were nothing but a child and light as a feather. It was a risk to remove her attention, but she'd heard little from the warlock since the beginning of the end. Her eyes touched on Cris, then the demon in its crumble down.

A small pile of boxes was moving, rising, one smacked away in time to meet Leena's questioning glance to prove the Warlock's well being.

The demon kept trying to speak, but all that came out were bloody gurgles. Rivers of crimson staining its chin, down its ruined neck. Cris took hold of the demon by its face and his last step in drove the length of the seraph blade through the center of its chest. Until it broke past bone, until it exploded out the demon's back. Until he felt its body against his fist. A sharp turn of his hand, and he kicked the demon's body back, free of the blade that was dimming, weakly. Under his hand, he'd felt the demon's expression change. Its smile fall away.

In fact, when it toppled backward, its eyes wide, it looked very much afraid. With inches to spare before it hit the ground, its body erupted in a puff of ash and cinders.

Two beats later, Cris gripped his chest as if his heart had skipped a beat. His brows pulled together. Five, and he curled in around his hand, pitching the dead seraph blade from his fist so that he'd have something to hold him up when he fell.

She was a step and a half away and off to the side. She watched the demon fall, watched the blade slice through the center. Watched it explode into a cloud of ash. The sunlight was surreal where it bled in through the enormous hole. Slices of light refracted off floating particles three seconds before she saw Cris begin his own descent down. Had he been hit? Smack in the chest with a handful of dark magic? Swallowed glass from one of the explosions?

Her gun hit the floor with a clank of metal and she was sliding on her knees to meet him.

"Uuuugh, did that suck." Salome coughed, stumbling free of the box pile, her distance from the battle at hand allowing her only a second to collect herself, but when she looked up, she only saw two. One dark, dropping to its knees, and one pale, rushing to meet it. Despite the limp, she hurried forward. "What happened, where is it? You killed the thing already?" slightly disappointed, mostly hopeful.

There was no blood. No tears in his clothes. Only smudges of dirt on pale grey cotton and black jeans when he'd been thrown away like a toy.

He'd had enough of weakness for one day. For the last four months, really. He'd had enough of it. He was not going to fall, by the Angel, but nor would he spurn Leena's support if she gave it. Mouth pressed to a tight line, he breathed through the knot of wrenching pain making a hurricane out of the center of his chest. He closed his eyes, splayed his hand against the floor, into the grit and grime the demon left behind when it died. Lower lip drew the upper in behind it, and he bowed his head.

And then, he sighed.

The concrete was harsh on her knees, biting into the bone with hard kisses, reminders that she was still breathing. Her hands slapped next, through the puddle left behind, and she crawled over to where Cris had fallen.

"Cris. Cris look at me." The fear in the urge of her voice brought the octave up to where he would only hear a whisper.

He remembered the pain in the memory he'd relived with Shae. The firestorm around him, the way he could not breathe, the writhing knot trying to crush his ribs and fuse the pieces together. Sunshine and flowers bathed him in a rush. Tickled the side of his jaw where Leena's hair always found a way to touch him at least once. He grit his teeth, working through a few swallows. The fist in his shirt shook. But he looked up. The stressed line of his brow firm, damp where little beads of sweat had pearled, the light caught, fracturing in his gaze was determination, overlaying pain and eating what was left of his fear in the wake of hers.

"Hey. Hey, what happened?" Salome didn't think twice about filling the space at his shoulder, at putting her hand there. She threw a wild look at Leena, sharp with spikes of accusation for the account of what she missed. A trickle of blood matted the black hair above her brow.

She was so small, so small, but her hands carried in them the divine strength of Heaven. It flowed through her skin like the sigh of a summer breeze. The delicate gentleness in her touch seemed unlikely in the way she wrapped her fingers around his upper arms to help ease him back onto his knees. She needed to see, to look, to make sure he was all right. That any blood there was not his. The steadiness of her voice belied the shake in her hands. She did not look at the warlock when she spoke but raked her eyes over the man set before her.

"I don't know. He just--fell." They were sharp words undercut by the throb of panic she was fighting. She released his right arm and set a knuckle beneath his chin to lift his head where she could meet his eyes. Nothing. She waited.

Just fell. A sliver of him did not want to live through it for the simple escape it would be to get away from those words. "I did not-----just---fall," he said through grit teeth, rising with the grip of Leena's hands on him. "Would it help if I yelled?" words strung all together in one breath.

Leena's hand beat Salome's to the punch and the Warlock stuffed back a slice of her irritation, reaching instead for the fist that Cris had around part of his shirt. She tapped it. "Open. Let me see."

The skip of his gaze rose from Leena's collarbones to her jaw. Freckles, nose, sweeping over her brow, before he finally met her gaze. A minute nod set his chin softly against the curl of her finger.

It took effort to open his fist, as if keeping it there was the only thing containing the pain in one spot. His grip cracked, and Salome took her chance to pull his hand aside, force his fingers open, look at the spot on the center of his chest. She knew too well what had sat there. Nothing was there now but wrinkles in cotton.

On the flat of his palm, sketched out in black ash, was the shape of the demonic Mark. A smudge across an old scar. With his hand cracked open in Salome's, the Mark began to blow away, as if at the command of a wind without a source. Until his hand was clean, until nothing was left behind but the scar. Salome looked up.

Cris sagged an inch or three, and exhaled a curse in profound relief.

She said nothing. Nothing. Fear spread black into silver when she released him and sat back onto her heels, room for Salome to move in as if she wouldn't knock Leena away in the process if she felt so. She watched everything that went on in those seconds, blindly reaching for the gun that waited for her just off to the right. Her fingers curled around cold metal and she lifted it.

His gaze a frantic zigzag, to and fro, when Leena sat back. Where he missed her touch against him, where he hated the expression on her face. It ate his fear, took great chomping bites out of it, centered him, focused him. She did not need to watch him hurt, even though he was no longer. His chest rose and fell easy like it hadn't just a minute ago.

Salome rippled the fingers of her right hand and one by one, little blue flames struck to life at the edge of her fingertips. She set her palm against Cris' chest, frowning, searching. Ignoring the wild skip of his heart and the way that he had not once looked at her at all, only ahead. Only at the Angel with a gun.

Her frown deepened. She turned her head, like she turned her hand. Clockwise like she was twisting a doorknob.

Forty-seven seconds passed. Her palm fell away, limply.

She looked up, at them both, breathless in surprise.

"It's gone.?



(Thank you, Wild Card!)

Crispin

Date: 2016-06-05 05:51 EST
April 24th; late morning




Sunday.

The sunrise was muggy, light boiling the dewy air already, dampening every inhale. Strengthening each scent it brought with the threat of mold and thunderstorms. But the pulled cotton clouds hadn't blocked the sun's rays. They couldn't seem too, no matter how they drifted.

If he was honest with himself-----and he could be now that it was over, couldn't he?----he'd doubted very much that he'd see it at all. He didn't tell Leena, didn't feel the need, for he could see the same unease like a fog still clinging to the otherwise pure mercury of her gaze. They'd stood at the window, each with their own mug, the painted bumblebee on his held smothered against a scar on his lifeline. They'd watched it together, as they always had. Coffee gurgled into the pot on the counter, one of the burners was still hot under a kettle. The loft was silent, dusty, and theirs.

She'd begun to turn to him, body first, like she didn't want to miss a minute of the dawn still fingering its way across rooftops, between chimneys. She belonged in sunlight. Her hair, tangled from too many tugging fingers, was a white halo framing her face, disobeying her every attempt to shove it back. Caramel freckles lent a suggestion of vulnerability that had never fit. It had been minutes, but already he itched to reach through the small space separating them and touch her skin.

Finally, the swing of her gaze came hard and heavy. A pewter, pale-lashed home run bat. He frowned, brows pulled in.

"I've got a lead."

Four words were the only reason he found himself stepping the threshold of Salome's rented unit. It had become somewhat familiar to him over the past week. The hard soles of his boots sunk into the carpet. It smelled like SoHo; sage and sandalwood and vindaloo spice. The large flatscreen on the living room's far right was the only piece of modern technology in a room full of shiny Victorian accents, heavy velvet curtains and wallpaper crammed with too many flowers. A fuzzy Indian film yodled on soft in the background, covered suddenly by the whirring chug of a blender killing ice. Cris eased the door closed at his back and threw the locks. The scent of fresh tomatoes tickled his nose.

"Want one?" Salome called from the small kitchenette. It didn't surprise him that she already knew he'd let himself in. "Your town's farmer's markets are balls. Best batch I ever made, promise~"

"No, thank you."

"Oh, come on. S'the Lord's day. Rest a bit, prop of up your feet." She joined him with a broad smile and her fist closed around a tall Bloody Mary, stirring with a fat chunk of celery. She'd piled her hair on top of her head, stuck it through with a pen. Her tank top fit loose, showing most of the lace trimmed bandeau she wore underneath. Slim fit spandex yoga pants reached below her knee and thick white socks covered her feet. "What's up with you, you look like someone swallowed your bunny whole."

Molars came together. He headed further into the room, waving the inquiry off with sweep of one hand. "What in the Angel's name are you watching?"

"Payal Ki Jhaankar." Salome put her hand over the glass and flopped down on the couch. She pointed at the TV screen, and the volume steadily rose.

"I beg your pardon?"

"I don't know, it's the only channel that comes in clear. Hotel TV always blows, you know that. Luckily?" she winged him a brilliant grin, "I love Bollywood flops."

He raised one hand, scratching the opposite side of his neck. The playful weight of her gaze began to settle heavier on his shoulders. He kept his own on whatever was happening on the TV screen; a riverside, warbling serenade of some kind, for some reason.

"Cris."

He blinked.

"Seriously. What's wrong?"

His mouth firmed up so tightly it ached. He rounded the white leather arm of the couch and eased down into the fat cushion. When he turned his head, his chin nearly touched his shoulder. Scowling, Salome leaned into her knees and set her drink down on the table. Then she slapped her thigh, waving at him in invitation.

Exhaling, he obliged only so she wouldn't continue to flap her hand. Her leg was warm; first against his ear, then the back of his neck. He threw one leg up over the arm of the couch, boot dangling a foot and a half off the ground. The room went hazy when Salome slid her claws into his hair, dragging along his scalp.

"You don't think? ? ?what we've all done." He closed his eyes, pinched the bridge of his nose between both index fingertips. "It was----you do not think it was too easy. Do you?"

"What are you talking about?"

"You said yourself, yes? You've been searching for some sort of answer to this riddle for the last three years." He sighed. "For three years, you find nothing. For three months, I find nothing. In fact, it is not until after you arrive in town, a mere week before when we believe this deadline to be up, in the midst of a summoning----that a demon deigns to show itself at the exact place, the exact moment----"

"Cris. Cris, slow down----"

"How?" he threw up his hands. Salome jerked her head back, out of the way of his fingers. "How in the Angel's name do you expect me to slow down?"

"Well fine. At least let me get you some helium, that'd make it funnier."

He grunted, rubbing his face with both palms, only pausing when she circled one wrist with her hand. "Cris, what time is it?"

"Wh----eleven? Why does----"

"Mhm, what day?"

"Sunday."

"Uh huh, and the date?"

Four beats passed, "April. Twenty-fourth."

She mussed his hair, "Very good. If this deal went off without a hitch, it'd be over already. You would've splatted at midnight."

"Does that not mean that-----"

"Leena shot the damn thing, you ran it through. It died on you, didn't it?"

He exhaled.

"You and I both saw that rune disappear. The second you killed that thing, you said your chest felt like it was trying to split open. I searched you three times right afterward. I can search you now if you want." She let go of his wrist, setting it on the center of his chest without waiting for him to answer. "It's not here, Cris. It's not here. You're fine."

He closed his eyes, and swallowed, reluctantly nodding.

"You don't believe me. Okaaay. Fine. Leena. Where's Leena?"

"?She'd----she had something that she needed to take care of. Alone. Work related," he said, turning his head. An a grainy elephant lumbered by on the screen across the room. "She'll be in touch with me throughout. She rarely misses checking in."

"Okay, all right, there. If something heavy was really going down, do you think she'd leave you behind to figure it out by yourself?"

He knew the answer immediately, could still taste it on the inner line of his lower lip and the back of his tongue in the kiss she'd left him with. Cris shook his head against Salome's thigh. "No."

She smoothed her palm back over his hair, her clawed thumb drawing a circle on his crown. "Then there's really nothing wrong. Is there?"

The exotic moan of a shenai awakened the cast on screen. He said nothing. Salome thumped him in the chest. "Try to get some sleep. I'll keep watch. And Jesus, will you quit biting your nails? You're going to chew her hands down to stumps, and I'm going to laugh at you."

Cris dropped his hand over the edge of the couch and pinched her foot. She squawked, nudging the heel of her hand against his head. Snorting, he rolled over, his back to her and his eyes still closed. She smelled like herbs and candy.

He did not lose consciousness immediately. It felt instead like a fight, like he was holding onto a ledge with just his fingertips and was in danger of having them stepped on. He drew his knees up, putting a fist against his forehead.

If he could not sleep, he could at least pretend. Either way, the time would go faster.

Once midnight ticked over tonight, it really would be over.

Crispin

Date: 2016-07-02 05:52 EST
O, death how you're treatin' me
You've closed my eyes so I can't see
Well you're hurtin' my body
You make me cold
You run my life right outta my soul
O, death please consider my age
Please don't take me at this stage

Ralph Stanley -- O Death




Cris opened his eyes to the chirping of his phone and his cheek stuck to the couch. It had taken a film and a half for him to even approach the level of comfort necessary to relax in the first place, but even then, there had still been daylight. Now there was only the soft black of night behind lace curtains, closing off the room and making it feel smaller than it should.

He pushed up with a sighed groan of effort and rubbed his face, ran one scarred finger beneath his nose to relieve an itch. Across the room from him, the TV still flickered, mute, a scrolling black bar at the bottom of the screen trailing gibberish too quickly to be read. Behind him, at the room's other end, running water splashed against porcelain amid the clank of old pipes. The corner of his mouth tugged up on reflex. She'd let him sleep, but marked her territory to avoid losing reception.

He stood and pulled his phone free. A red chat bubble proclaimed two missed messages from an unknown number, only thirty seconds old. Six words altogether, but he lost none of his smile. Scratching his nose, he headed around the end of the couch, the tip of his thumb poised over the A.

"She'll think you're needy if you text back too quickly."

Ice ran across the nape of his neck and down his spine. His gaze jerked aside. He leaped back from the couch and the figure seated upon the same spot where he'd sat not one minute ago.

Their long legs crossed at the knee and one arm stretched out along the back of the couch with a careless and privileged sense of ownership. Long fingers were tipped in pearlescent claws. They dragged one along the seam between two panels of white leather, the sound grinding his teeth, catching in threads, pulling them free. Garbed in black, from their pressed collar and suit jacket to the gleam of cap toed shoes, the only discernible color about them was the frigid ring of dry ice blue around pinpoint pupils.

In the single instant it took to look them over, the thick curtain of glamour they wore over their body began to boil. White flesh bubbled. Ripped and tore like tissue paper over glimpses of curling fangs, too many mouths snarling around split tongues, their halves wet with blood and moving independent from each other. Unnaturally blue eyes, cut down the middle with an acid yellow slit. The dry scents of sulfur and cinders filled the room. A black shadow stretched behind the figure though they had not stood, and still, they scratched the couch.

Smiling.

The phone bit into his hand as he gripped it, staring, taking quick stock of the weapons he had. Trying, desperately, not to think about how many wards the demon, for it could be nothing else, had to break to even enter, let alone do it unnoticed.

"Judging by your complexion, you know exactly who I am. And you know, exactly, what I want."

At the other end of the room, the water shut off. He looked up, took a breath.

"Ah," the demon cautioned, lifting their offending finger, "I----wouldn't. I don't mind dessert with my main course, but----I've been wanting to eat lighter."

"Salome."

"She's fine. And she'll remain so, for another----" the demon raised their hand and stretched. Their black sleeve cuff pulled back, revealing nothing but skin where a watch should be. Their mouth dropped open, unable to contain their smile or the lap of their tongue, the split in its center making it through the disguise. Two fangs pierced their lower lip. They shifted, and stood, and he felt his stomach plummet like a stone. The arctic chill of its gaze ran down the length of its nose, piercing the handful of inches worth of height it had on him.

His brow furrowed. He clamped his jaw shut against a wave of nauseous terror.

"Aren't you glad you didn't text her back now?"

Cris retreated four steps, his hand slick around his phone. There was a heavy vase of fresh flowers just outside of his reach to his right, but it would do him no good. His body would not move in any way except in withdrawal. It shouldn't be like this, he thought, beads of sweat pearling at his temples and the base of his throat. He did not run from demons, he killed them. He killed them, and he killed them first.

Before they could kill him.

"Oh, come now. You struck me as smarter than this, Nephilim. Smarter, and with much more common sense." The demon turned, their gazes still locked, and stepped around the small coffee table. "There's nowhere else left to run. No one you can call, not even with that phone in your hand. Your time is up." They raised their hand, pointing at him with a single claw. "Look. It's already started."

His nose itched.

Something wet and warm dripped down onto his lips.

He shoved his hand across his mouth and it came away smeared red, a garish streak across scars. The next breath he took caught. He coughed to clear his throat and tasted metal in his mouth, swimming through his teeth, trickling from the corners of his lips. He put the back of his hand against his chin and a puddle of crimson spilled across his knuckles, hot where they'd gone cold.

The chill spread into the tips of his fingers, creeping back through the muscles of his arms. Down his legs, into his boots. This time, he had not meant to stumble. The step he'd taken backward ended before it began with a forward pitch. The ground came up fast, catching his knees. He fumbled to keep his upper body from following suit, groping along the floor to reach his boot, and any one of the knives there. Or he thought he did.

The white carpet with its wine red stain swam uneven before his eyes.

Pulsing, spinning, turning as he fell.

He grunted, squeezing his eyes shut against starbursts blotting out the ceiling. No matter what he did, they wouldn't clear.

It was cold.

Cold, cold and so Angel forsaken hard to breathe. Each desperate gasp he took heaved out in a fount of whiskey, spit, and blood. It ran back along his jaw, mixing with the sweat on his neck, sullying Marks stretched tight over straining skin.

His heart felt like it was trying to escape his chest. Racing until it hummed painfully in its cage. He thought he'd made a fist. He thought he felt something solid in his palm.

But, he also thought it'd been too easy.

He'd thought there had to be more.

He thought there had been Wards.

He thought he was terrified.

He thought he heard the rustle of clothes. The crack of a joint as someone knelt down nearby.

He thought he smelled sunshine and car exhaust.

He thought he would be there when she came home.

He thought he was stronger than this.

He thought?